l l l

CoPYRI CHT 1953 by

The walter Russell Foundation
COPYRI CHT 1989 by
The Universil] of Science and Philosoph! ELL WALTER RUSS
Authot ol
'l
he Secret of Light
'l
he Book of Early Whisperings
'lhc
Message of the Divine Iliad vot.
lhc Message of the Divine Iliad vot.
Your Day And Night
Sr. icntific Answer to Sex
.
No
NtI
ol this trcatise canbe printed in an|
lotn
\\'ithout
|et
nlission
in \|ritin,r h] the Lln^,ersit! of Science and Philosoph:-. a:.ept in
rapt:, edtatiatt ot a i.lc:
rnt"d
in n,n'Tape^ nt nnSo:i't"\
vhichare hercb! permitred to
ttint
the open lexerinlul and u| to
ten percent of the treat ise Ary rariatio
f|om
thie liminlion mutl be
br arrengement with the Unienit! ol Science arul Philosophr' It b
stipulated thatone coPr ofa4' such editorial article or reviet which
is rcpinted lrom
thir book shall be sent b The Un;:.a]'liti ofScience
SWANNANOA
HOME OII THE T]NTVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY
Fo,turl.r
'fhe
Woltet Rus.ll l;oundution
WAYNESBORO. VIRGTNIA 229IJO
WALTER and LAO RUSSELL
Co'Authors of
ll'nr Srudr Course in Universal Law. Natural Science
And Living Philosophy
At| | rri c Sui ci de?
I lc World Crisis Its Explanation and Solution
'l
lrr' l,)lcctrifying Power oI Man-Woman Balance
S.l .rti l i c Answer to Human Rel ati ons
LAO RUSSELL
Author ol
{ lxl Will Work
{!$
You But Not
Ee!
You
l.llvr. A Scicntific & Living Philosophy of Love and Sex
Whv Yorr
(
annot Di e! - Rei ncarnat i on Expl ai ned
DEDICAI'ION
l i r mv cl eepl r i l l umi ned wi f e. Lao. I dedi cat e
(hi s
book
rr i t I i r heart I i l l ed rvi t h grat i t ude I ()r her gui rl i ng wi sdom and
r| l l l L ss. i ndel at i gahl e work duri nl l t he l ast si x vea$ t o make
l l | | \
| l rr\ cnt at i on
possi bl e.
As l he Nerv Age of Transmut at i on sl owl y unf ol ds i t s
rrr' rr urrrl l l or man. may Laos pervacl i ng geni us be l el t i n
t l r' \ , \ uf ! i vi nq $ords of t hc mi l l i ons whi ch have had t o be
rl ' \ l r( 4 c(l rrhen l r' orki ng al one wi t hout her Li ght i n t hem.
l \ ' r chrncc t he enduri ng l esson of my bel oved Lao s l i f e
, | | r{l rrl | r. i s i t
(l cmonsl rari on
of t he i nf i ni t el y mul t i pl i ed power
\ t l rr( l r {r, nrcs t o everv man and woman whom God has f ul l l
I , | l r(
rl r, ' gcl hrr i n Spi ri t . gi vi ng t o t hem t hek i nheri t ance of
l l t r hi rrf rl , ' nr of rhe Li ght whi ch t hev t hus f i nd t hrough each
r r l hi l
Wal t er Russel l
vii
vi
Cont ent s
Page
An Open lrtter To The World of Science . x
Pedodic Charts of the Elements . . . . . . . xvr
Acknowl edgments ...... xvi i i
Preface ..
A New Concept of the Universe . . . . . . . .
Basi c Mi sconcepti ons of Sci ence .......
Miscoroeption of Elect o-Mawtish
- -
Misconception ol Energt
Mbconcepti on ol Maner
- -. - - -.... -
Misconception of Snbsunce in Mattel .
Thc Secret of the Aees
Undivided Light
Divided Light
Elcctic Universe of Simulated Idea .
Coulomb Law Misconcption . . ...
Eactrlc Unlvcn6 of Simulated
xx
I
3
6
8
9
11
t2
l 4
18
t 9
','
1X
vI I
XI
Vll What is the Work" of This Universe? . .
Vlll ThisPolarized,Sex-Conditioned,Pulsing
Thoughl - waveUni ver se . . . . . . . . . .
- . .
IX Polarity Periodicity is the Basis of the
Const i r ul i on of Mat t r r . . . . . . . . . . . .
- . .
So-called Magnetic Lines of Force . . . . .
The lnadequate Inw of Conservation
oi Ener gy . . . . .
- . . . . . . , . .
32
Thermodynami c Mi sconcepti on ....,
-.
34
Inadequacy and Fallacy of Newton's Three
Laws and One Hypot hesi s . . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Mi sconcepti ons of Wei ght
-.... - - -.
43
Regardi ng Ini ti ol Impul se
- -.....
.. 45
The Two Ways of Life and Death
-
. . 47
What al e Li fe and Deal h
-. -.. - - -..
48
We No\4 Retum to Newton's One-Way
l aw and One-Way Mathenati cs
-...49
The Fallacy of Newton's Mathematics . . 50
57
XXI
IJ
26
2'7
29
54
57
60
65
66
XXII
XXIII
XXIV
The Unknown and Unsuspected Mystery
of Magnet i c Pol es . . . . . . . . . ' 11
Reciprocative Workings of Oppo.ring
Pol es . . .
-
. . . . . . . . . . . . 73
The Illusion of Three Dimensions and
How They Appear . . . . . . . . 75
The Ear t h i sNot aMagnet . . . . . . . . . . . 78
Every Particle oi Matter is Both Cathode and
and Anode Just As Living Bodies Are
Al so Dyi ng . . . . . . 78
There Are No Separate Pafticles or
El ement s . . . . . . . 79
Cur vat ur ei sAl soPol ar i zed . . . . . . . . . . . 80
Every Condition of Matter is Dependent
Upon Its Opposi te Condi ti on. . . . .. . . .. 80
Vihating Matter The Root Principle of
At omi c St r uct ur e . . . . . . . . . . 81
The Mystery of Growth and Decay-And
of l i f e and Deat h . . . . . . . . . 85
The Myst er y of Ti me . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
Oct ave Wave Cycl e . . . . . . . . 89
Introducing The Gyroscope Into The
Oct ave Wave . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
The Nucleus is The Hub of the Gyroscope
Wheel . . . . . . . . . 92
Al l Sysl cnrs Arc Exprn(l i ng Systems . . . . 97
I ' ot uht ". . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
l \ , . \ t uh. ' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
XII
XIII
xtv
XXV
XXVI
XXVII
XXVI I I
XXI X
XXX
XXXI
XXXI I
xxxl l l
XV Two As-Yet-Unknown Facts of Nature . .
XVI lnadequacy of Kepler's First Law . . . . . .
XVII Regarding the
Quantum
Theory . . .. .. .
XVIII Regarding Singly Charged Particles
-
.. .
XIX Future Science Must Completely
Revolutionize Its Concept of Matter . . . .
XX The New Concept of Mat(er
Creation' Postulated Progressively . .
52
{t
xl
XXXIV
XXXV
XXXVI
xxxvtl
Obl at i ng Spher es . . . . . . . . . - 99
Unbalanced Atomic. Solar and Stellar
Syst ems Wobbl e . . - . . . . . . 101
Fi r st St ep. . . . . - - . . . . . 102
Second St ep . . . . . . . . 103
Summcr y . . .
- - . . . . .
105
Exampl es . . . .
- . . . . .
f 05
An Open Letter
To
The World Of Science
(;cntl emen:
This Open Letter to the World ofScience, accompanied
Ity .r Treatise on The Russell Cosmogony, is being sent to
uppnrximately 350 members of our National Academy of
Science and Royal Society of London, 100 Universities, and
.l(X) leading newspapers.
This announcement with its new concept of Light,
Mutter, Energy. Electricity and Magnetism is a simple yet
complete, consistent and workable cosmogony which will
onuhlc future scientists to visualize the universe as ONE
WHOLE, and will openthe door to the NewAge of Transmu-
Itl(i(tn.
Recalling the important contributions I have already
mtdc toscience. such as my work in completingthe hydrogen
ocllrvc rnd my prior discovery of the existence of the two
0l0m bomb elements given to the scientific world in my two
Porkxlic Tablesof the Elements. assures me that you willgive
rcrkrus thought and attention to these documents.
Itrcscnl lhrcltcning world conditions make it imperative
lh0 icicncc tliscloscs thc wiry whcrcby the weakest of nations
({n
l )r()tccl
i tscl l fr()m
(hc
sl ronScsl of them and rendcr
ntfuck hy frrrtrl. scl| rrtttl nir inptttcnt.
XXXVIT
XXXIX
X XXX
XXXXI
XXXXI I
Wobbl i ng Cl roscopes Seek Bal ance . . .
How Gravitation and Radiation Bom
Each Other
Povul ate.
The Nine-Octave Periodic Table of the
El ement s.
Industry's Power Creating Processes
Ar e St i l l Pr i mi l i \ e
The Secrct rrf Man s Power . . . . . . .
-
Ne$ P\ ) \ er For sci ence. . . . . . . . . . .
The Age of Tmnsmutation - New
Concepts For Science and New Values
For H umani r y
!l hat of Tomorrowl'
Wh1 Are We Here'.'
Epi l ogue b1 Lao Russel l
Erpl anatory Di agrams .
108
109
| 2
t t 2.
119
122
l n
138
139
t4l
147
131
xxxxlll
XXXXIV
r&,
xl l
ThLr ner;. knowledge wi give science tltis pover.
England could have been tendered immune from her
devastating bombardment had the world been reccptive to
these new scientific discoveries which I endearored to give to
it when World War II $arted. Science. however. did make
use of the two atom bomb elements mentioned above. which
I charted and copyrighted in 1926.
The world needs new metals. Many new rustless metals
of greater density. malleability and conductivity await division
in vast quantities from carbon and silicon. fll ese nill he.toun l
t hen science cli.;cards its concept of matteru[ beingsubstance.
utnl ht'tttmt'.; avare o| the gyroscopic controlof motion $hich
\f ill rllit th( a erhon tone into isotopes as a musical tone is split
into thorlt.r otrd llat.r.
l n t hc chcni cal el ement s. t he sharps and f l at s are
isolopes. These can be produced by man in greater numbers
than Nature has produced them. for Nature does not begin to
split her tones untilshe h2ls passed two octaves beyond carbon.
There is a trcmendotlJ ctpponunity for
the metallurght oJ
tomorrow to creule ne$ metals in lhe carbon and silicon
Of even greater importance to the world in this crucial
period is the production of unlimited quantities oI free
hydrogen. ?"ir rdeal x eightless
fuel
couLd be transmuted
from
the atmospherc while in tr.nsit wilhout thenecessitl ol slorage
capacit.t-.
These are the important things which might now be
known if Kepler's discovery had divulged the lacts of gec
metric symmetry and dual curvature within the wave field.
His law ol elliptical orbits evidences thdt he was on lhe
verge of discoreting thdt
four
- nol I||o - magnetic poles
contlol lhe dual opposed balance of this lrto-t''ny univene.
Wit h but twct magnetic poles a three'dimensional mdial univetse
of time inte^'aLs dnd sequence.r trould be impossible- A balanced
xl l l
unive\e must hare two pobs to control centripetal'
generc-
dctiveforce, and tvo co mpenJating poles to conttul centifugal'
rudioactive
force.
By means of such knowledge, science could rid the
carth olfearofattack by any nation no matter how the attaok
might come, whether by land, sea or atr.
This new knowledge willgive toscience the cause of all
lhe ellects which have for centuries ofresearch deceived the
scnses oI scientific observers.
Man has a Mind as well as having senses. but h has
given preference to the evidence of his senses in the building
()[
his cosmogony. Man can reason with his senses but he
e nnot know with them. Reasoning is sense-thinking - not
Mind-knowing. Hehas also produced ellects without knowing
I ncl r cause.
The senses have not revealed to man that this is a
\tthslanceless uniwrse oJ motion onl)'. Neither have they told
him the principle of polarity which divides the unive$al
cquilibrium into pairs of oppositely-conditioned
mates to
r' rcl | t e a sex-di vi ded el ecl ri c t uo-\ ray uni verse
The time has come in the history of man when knovl'
tdgc alone can save the human ruce. Man has for too long
lcft lhc Creator out of His Creation. thinking He cannot be
pf()vcn in the laboratory.
Oocl not only can be proven in the laboratory' but becaute
I
lh. li(ls
of that proof man cdn solve man! heretofore
hirkhn ntysteties of the universe - such as thdt ofthe seed and
U\t\t'th
-
life d d death cvcles -
the purpose of lhe inert gases
tr th|trit recorrlers ol all repetitite eJfbcts - and the true
lttt)(\,.r.r
ol dl() it slt1t(luP.
You mi ght rci l son bl y ask why I have wi t hhel d t hi s
I nowl t ' t l gt f r: rso nt arry
yc rs. I hi t vc nrt l wi t hhel d i t . I t ri ed i n
vt | i n t o gi vc i t l l t nt t l ()2(r whel l I l i l st prrbl i shcd chart s of t he
&..
complete periodic tables herewith attached. up to the begin-
ning of World War ll when I tried to organize a laborator)
group to save England from its unnecessar] bombardment-
I also accepled and held the Presidency of The Societ.,-
of Arts arul Sciencesin New York for seven years forthe sole
purpose of giving to the world this new cosmogony based
upon a twcway continuous, balanced universe to replace the
one-way discontinuous, unbalanced universe which is pre-
sumably expanding to a heat death.
During this period. I lectured upon the misconceived
idea that hydrogen is the basic number one atom of the
periodic table. I explained that there are twenty-one other
elemcnts which precede it and that hydrogen itself is not a
single clemen( but a whole complex octave. I also explained
thc impossibility of there being any element without an inert
g.rs as its source. At that time I distributed my periodic charts
to approximately li00 scientists and universities.
Further than inciting research which yielded so-called
isotopes of hydrogen and heavy water, nothing came of my
effort. nordid I receive thecreditdue me. lncidentally, those
so-called isotopes are not isotopes but full-toned elementsof
an orde y octave group series. Isotopes do not occur in
Nature until they reach the octave following tlle silicon
(rtave.
The reasons for this are fully explained in our Study Course.
I wrote two books. gave many lectures and set up a
demonstration laboratory in a university to prove that the
elements are not different substances but are differently-
conditioned pressures of motion - and that the structure of
the atom is based upon the gyroscopic principle.
As one after another of my discoveries appeared under
othernames.I acted on the advice of a friendly science editor
to withhold any more of my new cosmogony until it was fully
completed in words and diagrams. and again copyrighted.
xv
It has taken many yea$ to so complete it that it is
invulnerable to attack. but this has now been done, and this
present treatise isascomplete in briefas the whole cosmogony
i s compl ete i n detai l .
I do not look for immediate acceptanoe o[ this revolu-
tionary new knowledge. I do hope and expect, however, that
the seed of it will grow within the consciousness ot science,
and as I am nearing 82 years of age I feel it incumbent to
announce the fact to science through this open letter and
rrcatise that The Russell Cosmogony, which my gifted wife,
L o, and I have togetherwritten into a year's Study Course of
9.15 uncontradictable pages, and 182 diagmms, is now com
pl cte.
Thiscourse is now being studied all over the world and,
tl rrough our studnts as seed, thi s new knowl edge wi l l
ultinrately transform the world.
It is with the deep desire that a higher civilization shall
rrrisc that I send forth this message to mankind- The day is
hcrc when Science and Religion must marry, or [hrough
igrorance of God s Unive$al Laws man will perish lrom the
c r l h-
Hopi ng that the worl dofsci ence wi l l recogni ze that thi s
tr'(. tisc has within it the answer to basic cause for which it has
hcen so krng and lirelessly searching. I am
Sincerely yours,
l . , . l , Mt l t . l , t \
]
xvl
' x\
+
llglflri'$i't*l!"
PerlJiclty is r characteristic of rll phenomanr of ncture
*o-4-
,A
\9/
-rl Jl l l H
l .
/,-'##"
ll
?tt
r uasd |
, - - J- b4
ird|
_l
#ii^',r,r::
r *dl I : dr - k
Fioure 176. fhe Russell Periodic Chr* of the Elernenc, No. I Figurc 177. The Russell Periodic Chort of the Elements, No. 2
xvl | l
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
There are many whom I have met on the long road to
whom I owe much for open-minded interest. constructive
help and sympathetic understanding. To these many friends I
wi sh l o express my grat i t ude I or hel pi ng t o smoot h nrany
r-()ugh sp()l s on n seemi ngl y i mpossi bl e road. and f or t hrowi ng
j ust
rr I i t t l c morc l i ght upon some of i t s dark i nt enal s-
I lhcrcforc rhlnk Dr. Henr_r- Norris Russell for checking
nry f i l st asl rrrnomi cal chart s i n 1922 - Dr. George Pegram f or
warni ng mc of t he i t rl possi bi l i n of everhopi ngt o f orce such a
radi cal change i n sci ent i f i c t hi nki ng - Dr. H. H. Shel don f or
placing a laboratorJ at my disposalat l'fte Nerc York Unirersity
k) demonstrate my h!drogen discoveries - the Westinghouse
Lamp Company lor giving me full use of its facilities for my
gas transmutations. including their spectrum analyses - and
the many who urged and aided hydrogen research which
resulted in isolating several of those hydrogen octave elements
shown on my new charts which were improperly named
"hydrogen is()topes."
I feel especially indebtedto the lateA. Cressy Moffison
for his vision and deep belief in my principles which he
demonstraled by separating oxlgen from nitrogen. and carlsed
The Union Ctrbide Comltdr] to change its basis for producing
hydrogen from coal gas inslead of the electrolytic process -
and to the late Thomas Edison for his more than passing
interest in my ideas of polaritv and the nature of electricirt
during my months of professional association with him as his
sculptural biographer.
xlx
Man) others to whom I owe my gratjtude are Dr. Robert
Andrervs Millikan. Dr. Harlow Shapley, Dr. Willis D- Whitney.
the late Doctors Lee de Forest. Nicola Tesla. Michael Pupin,
l l arvey Rentschl er. and A. A. Mi chael son. and Charl es
Kcttering. David Sarnoff and Gerard Swope.
To the Nen York Tinret I also express my appreciation
lor the generous space given for the many letters for and
iu inst my teachings during my activities in the early thirties,
i rntl for nami ng mv cosmogony The Russel l Two-Way
I l ni r erse."
I gladly include in my appreciation those distinguished
sr'icnce writers William L. Laurence. Waldemar Kaempffert.
l rl rn O' Nei l , Gobi ndi Behari Lal andthe l ateHowardBl akes-
lcc. whose attitude toward a cosmogony so unlike that to
which their training had accustomed them was always gener-
0us nd sympathetic.
The attitude of all men of science with whom I have
cvcr
(liscussed
my principles has always been cooperative,
n||(l I hilve met manv during my seven years Presidency of
I hr S()det.r' ol Arls dnd Science.r, for intolerance is the usual
tcr(l i on of human nature to any radi cal change.
Wal rer Russel l
I l t )\ . 1l
,tk
PREFACE
Dr. Walter Russell was in the process
of revising his 1953 publication, .4 Bttef
'l'reatise
on the Russell Cosrn ogon1, when he
died in 1963. Among his papers notes were
f()und that i ndi cated the edi ti ng he contem-
plrred if c\cr new type had Io be sel for
l i rrur c cdi ti ons of thi s book. As can be readi l y
seen. his purpose was 1() clarifY and not to
change hi s concepl s.
It is with profound humility and grati-
tude that we submit this new edition as a
memorialto the selfless and devoted senlce
rendered to the world by Dr. Russell. who
was the instrument ior this message to man_
kind.
The University of Science and Philosophy
Fonncrlv fhc Wulter Ru'.'ell Foutdation
Swannanoa.
Waynesboro, Virginia 22980
November, 1989
A NEW CONCEPT OF THE UNIVERSE
Special revised edition oJ
*A
BRIEF TREATISE ON
THE RUSSELL COSMOGONY"
by
Walter Russell
nce in a while. in long century periods, some vast new
knowledge comes to the slowly unfolding race of man
through cosmically-inspired
geniuss, ormen of super-
vi\irnr. who have an awareness ofthe reality which lies beyond
t hi . , rrni vcrse of i l l usi on.
'I
his ncw knowledge is ofsuch a revolutionary nature in
l l \ t i nl c {)[ c()mi ng t hat whol e syst ems of t hought , even unt o
r,||tir c eosnlollonics, ilre rendered obsolete.
Whcn cach cosnric messenger gives such nw inspired
I rrl wl crl gc t o t he worl d. t hc wh()l c human race ri ses one st ep
hrpl rcl on t hat I rng l rt rl t l cr of rrnl ol cl i ng whi ch reaches f rom
t hr '
l r nt l k
, ) l nt r r r r ' s I t t gi r r r r i r t gs t l nt ( ) l he hi gh heavens of
| l l t i r r i r t ( r ' or r l l , l cl c
( i r \ nl i ( (
, , r 1\ ci , ' l l sn( ss i r n( i i l wi l r encss of
Thus it is that man has ever been transformed by the
"renewing of his mind" with new knowledge given to him
since his early beginnings, through the Mahabharata and
Bhagavad-Gita of the early Brahmic days, through such
ancient mystics as Laotze, Confucius, Zoroaster, Buddha,
Plato, Aristotle, Socrates. Epictetus, Euclid, Mohammed,
Moses, Isaiah, and Jesus, whose cosmic knowledge utterly
transformed the praotice of human relations of their day
Then dawned a new day of the gathering of so-called
"empirical knowledge," which is gained through the senses
by resedch and observation ol effects of matter-in-tuotion
mther than through the Consciousness of inspired Mind in
meditation, which is the way that mystics and gen iuses acquire
their knowledge.
Since the days of Galileo this undependable method of
gaining knowledge through the senses has served to multiply
man's reasoning powers by teaching him HOW to do man'e-
lous things with elecfficity and the elements of matter. but
not one great savant of science can tell the WHY - or the
CAUSE - of his familiar eiiects.
If asked whal electricity. light. magnetism, matter or
cncrgy i s. hc frankl y unswerci
"l
do not know."
l fsci cncc acl ual l y does not know theWHY -orWHAT
-' or
(
AtJSU - of these essentials, it necessarily follows that it
i s, admi l tedl y. wi thout knowl edge.
k is rnerely informed - but iniormation gathered through
the senses isnot knowledge. The senses sense only EFFECTS.
Knowledge is confined to the CAUSE of EFFECTS.
The senses are limited to but a small range of perception
of the EFFECTS which theysense, and even that small range
is saturated with the deceptions and distortions created by
the illusion of motion.
It isimpossible for the senses to penetrate any EFFECT
3
tf) i$certain its CAUSE
for
the cau.se of ilLuion is not \rithin
i,//i,. /. For this reason the entire mass of so-called empirical
knrrwledge which science has gained by reasoning through
thc senses is invalid.
lrt us examine some of these conclusions which form
thc hasis oi scientific theory and see why all presnt theory is
invalid, and why its entire structure has no resemblance to
cithcr Nature s laws or its processes. I will now enumerate
ronrc of these unnatural theories.
BASIC MISCONCEPTIONS OF SCIENCE
l. The cardinal error oI science lies in shutting the
('rorlor
out oI His Creation.
l his one basic error topples the whole structure, for out of it
{ll r)f the other misconceptions of light, matter, energy,
rlrclricity. magnetism and atomic structure have grown.
ll rience knew what LIGHT actuall! IS, instead o.f the wates
(nal
rorpuscles of incandescent suns which'tcience now thinks
lt ltt, r new civilization woud drise
frcm
that one
JAd
abne.
Llght is not waves which travel at 186,000 miles per second,
whlch science says it is, - nor does light travel at all.
'fhc
light of incandescent suns is but an effect of one of the
l wrl cqual l y-opposd el ectri c pressure condi ti ons whi ch
lnlcrwcave this universe into visible solids and liquids sur-
toun(lcd by invisibl gases of space.
Tltcsc two opposite electric conditions which form the basis
ol thr con$litution of matter are the compressed condition of
ltrvity
prcssurc llnd the expanded condition of radiation
pl crrurr' .
' l hcsr
l w{) cl ccl ri c condi ti ons are the equal _and-
rrl||lositc
l)rcs\urcs
which nlxkc nl(ni()n impcrative andwithout
whr( h rr(ni (!r i \ i nr)os\i l )l c.
*
1
The positile electric condition compresses large volumes of
light-waves into small volumes b-v winding them up centri-
petally into spiral vortices by thrusting in\rard from $ithor'rt.
That is what gravitation is.
The negative electric condition expands small
'iolumes
ol
light-waves into large volumes by unwinding them cenirifugally
into voiding equators where matter disappears. That is what
radi at i on i s. Radi at i on t hrust s out wardl v hom $i i hi n t o
depolarize matter and void motion.
The light of suns and the dark of space are but two opposite
condj t i ons of t he same t hi ng. They i nt erchangc const ant l t .
Each becomes the other sequentially.
Science exchtded God
.fr()n
its .otltideration heco&se oJ the
supposition thdt God could nol be
]lroren
to eri\t b.t laboruton'
This decition is unfortun\le
fd'God
IS
lrrotuble
br lahorulot-r'
nethods. The locatable motionless Light which man mis
t akenl y cal l s magnet i sm i s t he i nvi si bl e. but f ami l i ar. Li ght
which God IS
..
and with it He controls His univetse -- as we
shrrl l scc.
Misconccplion of Iilectro-Magnetism
2.
'lhc
I')insttin th(or| of the constitution of matter
tonctivas thit unirerse to he "ona great ocean of eleclro'
tnagn?tism, out of /'hich - and into u'hic'h "
flotr
the rtreams
of graitation, iratter and energt'."
Radiation. the equafand-opposite mateof gravitation. withoul
which gravitation is impossible. is entirell ignored in this
I ant ast i c and unnat ural concept .
Equall,v fantastic is lhe clairn of this theory that
'it
is possiblc
t o havc gravi t al i on wi t hout mat t er. " and
' l or
space l o crl st
wi l houl
. qravi t v
or *i l hout mal t er. '
5
The weak point in this theory is the lact that lectro'
magnetism is nol an existenl force irl Naturei nor are there
rbclro-magnetic lields or magnetic fields. Wave lields are
rlcctric
-
exclusively electric.
lilcctricitl is the only force wh ich God makes use oI to create
t hi s uni verse. And t he onl y l wo t ool s" God makes use of f or
( rcnl i ng Hi s uni verse of mat t cr and mol i on are t wo pai rs ol
ol4xrsed spiral vortices. One ot these opposite pars meets at
rlrices at wave amplitudes to create spheres of matler and the
othcr opposecl pair meets at cone bases upon wave axes to
voi (t bot h mat t er and mol ron.
(See
Fi gures 129 and 130'
l r r gc
162. )
l l rt sc t wo pai rs of opposed el ect ri c spi ral vort i ces are t he
I ' rrri e uni t s \ r' hi ch const ruct al l mat t er. Toget her t hey t orm
lllr'clcctric \iaves of motion which create the vari()us pressure
, ' , ' rrrl i l i ons rvhi ch are needcd t o produce t he many seemi ngl y
rl i l f crcnl cl cnrent s of \ i si bl e and i nvi si bl e mat t er.
I lcetricit! is divided into two equal'and-opposite forces which
t hf ust i r$ay f rom each ot her t o bui l d t hi s pol ari zed uni verse.
Wherr i nabi l i t y t o t hrust away l rom each ot her t akes i t s
! (t l u(nt i al t urn i n t he pul se of t he uni versal heart beat .
rlr.;rrl:rlization voids all opposition. Thus this universe consists
ol r. vt lcs ol life followed by death - gtowlh followed by
rk!irv. und generation followed by radiation
..
each expressed
rl nt ul l uncousl "_ and repeat ed sequent i al l y f ()rever wi t hout
r, nrl .
t hl t whi ch sci cnce cal l s magnet i sm. and bel i eves t o be a
I ' n
((
N hi ch has t hc power of l i f t i ng t ons of st eel , i s God' s st i l l
I
ut l rt
whi (h hal ances anrl cont rol s t he equal i t y oI el ect ri c
rl t vi \ ror. l )t t t el cct ri ci t v al one perf orms al l of t he work oi t hi s
t t i r( rsc.
' l
l rr nrrgn(l i e Li ghl whi ch cont rol s t he uni versal
l rt rl rrrrrr'
; r' r' l ol nrs
no worL whal srrcrcr
A l ' : r r | | r i r r r ( t
I i r ' kr
r r I r r r r i l s l l ( ( - i r l r se
( ) l
l l l ( cl ecl r i c ct r r r cnl
r \ hr ( l r
(
l \ r , l , r l l l r : r l \ l (
(
l i r r l ( , i t \ i r t l i \ i r l ( t i
| r
t | l r | i zt t l t onr l i t i t t ns.
6
and not because of ils focal poles of stillness which center its
two activities. Even though the electric curent has been
withdrawn. the steelretains itselectric activitr Iorlong pri(xls
and acts as though the current slill remained.
Magnetic Light control might be likened to the rudder of a
shi p whi ch conl rol st he di rect i on of t he shi p' s mol i on wi t hout
i n any $ay mot i vat i ng t hat mot i on
I t mi ght agai n be l i kened t o t he f ul crum uhi ch ext ends i t s
porver of exprcssion through motion toa lever. without in an\
wav acting to moti\ate that expressed motion of the lever.
God's still magnetjc Light is the fulcrum of this creating
universe. Eleotricitv is the lwo-way lever which extends from
that fulcrum to give the universe its pulsing heartbeat of
simulated life-death sequences.
Wlerever God's Light appears in matter. there stillness centets
rnotion. but there is no molion al llrdl pol)?L The center of
gravity in a sphericalsun or earth is one locatable point $ here
God s Light is. Likewise. the two still centeN of north and
south spiral vortices are other k)catable balancing points of
conlr-ol. Likewisc. thc shail lvhich connects allpairs of opposed
pol cr i s rrn cxl cnsi ()n {)f sl i l l ness f ronr t he zero of wave
h rl i rrrri nps t o l l t c zcr' o of wavc anpl i t udes. and t he ret um of
I l r()t i o| l t o l hc / cf o ol i l r l t t i nni ngs i n t he sl i l l ness of i t s
l rol ni nl pl rrcc on i l s warc axi s.
'Ihis
is a universe of Light-at-resl from which two opposed
l i ghl s. ()f -mot i on appear t o mani f est t he I DEA whi ch i s
etcrnally sealed in the Light-at-rest.
Misconception of Enerry
3. Failure to recogrli?.e that this unit'erml bodl' of
moting matter has been crcateil b)' some power outside of
itself hts led science to conchtde that the energl' t'hich
7
cr(ated matter is tiithin itself. Even more eftoneous is the
(onclusion
that energJ' is a condition of fiatler, such as heal-
' l hi s
f al l acl has l ed t o t he concl usi on t hat C. eat i on wi l l
rlivrppear when heat energy runs down." The first and second
lirws of thermodynamics are built upon this obviously wrong
r'onclusion. The universe will never "run down." lt is as
r.tcrnal as God is eternal.
'l
liis universe of matter-in-motion is a Mind-conceived, Mind-
r'r'clling b{xly. As such it is as much a product of Mind as a
prri r of shoes. a poemi a symphon! , or a t unnel under a
nr{rt|ntain is a product of the Mind which conceived it, and
Irotivated the action which produced it as a formed body of
| | rrl l cr.
lh(' poem is not the poet, however. nor is the symphony its
frnnp()ser. ln a like sense this universe is not its own Creator.
Wlr{tcver qualities or attributes there are in any product
whcthcr it be an adding machine or a universe - have been
r,itc
(lcd
to that product by their creator to manifest qualities,
Ittrihutcs and energies which are alone in the creator of that
l t l rxl ucl .
Nor i ri t he t DEA whi ch mat t er mani f est swi t hi n mat t er. l Dt A
l\ t't\,t otutetL lLlea is a Mind quality.ldea never leaves the
Innniscicnt Light of Mind. ldea is but simulated by matter-in-
mr{i ot l ,
ll)l"A rttar leaves its invisibb state to hecome isible muller.
linlirs which nranifest IDEA are made in the image of their
til(nl(uJs inraginings.
l l vct t cl cl t i on. whet her ol God or man, i s an ext ensi on of i t s
ri r0rt u[ . l t i s pr()i cct ccl f ronr hi m by a f orce whi ch i s wi t hi n i t s
! , f f l | | ol
| | (l n(n i n l hc proi ccl cd product .
Al l of t hc knowl crl gt . cncrgy and nl et hod of creat i ng any
pr(xl rf ( f i f rr
f )f t rl )art i es
of Mi nt l l rkrnc. I ht ai rnoknowl edge,
t t t c, rI t . l i l r' . l t . ut l t . i t t t ' l l i ! ! , t k1 \ h\ t d
(( t ' t t h! ) ghl i n t hc
nrt t ut *hi , l t nt , t rt r' r i t
' &
Misconception oI Matter
1. Electic matter is but amitor which rcflects qualities
outside itself to simulate those qualiti$ t'ithin itself.
l n t he Mi nd of an! creat or of anv product i s t he I DEA ol t he
f orned body whi ch Mi nd desi res l o produce. Al so t he
knowl edge, energyand rret hod of product i on arei nt he Mi nd
oI the creator of that product and not in the product. The
archi t ect does not sav t hat t hc cncre). i dea. or const ruct i ()n
met hods are i n t he t empl e of hi s concei vi ng. nor shoul d man
sav t hat t hey are i n t he t empl c of God s concei ri ng.
To thus claim lhat energl is a property of rratter is to deprive
The Creat or of Hi s omni pot ence and omni sci cncc. The ent i re
universe manilests poNer. but the uni\cr\c is not the power
whi ch i t nani f est s.
N()l
()nc
pa i cl c ol nral t er rvhi ch const i l ul es rhc nt at eri al
l r or l \ , r l i r r r r phxl r r ct cr r n nr r l e ol i t scl {. I t can mor e onl r
l l r , , r J' l r ( i r \ i r .
r r nr l r ' or r r r r r ; r r r r I of t he Mi nd of i t s cr eat or
, \ t t | | i I I \ I I (
'
i t r . [ \ t r i ( : ' l l \
l l t r '
l r nt r ' t , ,
"l
; I t t I i | ( | r r | | l : r r r t l r cpul si 0n $hi ch sci ence
| l \ l i r l ( r l ! i r l l | | l ) l l t ( . \ t o l i r r r ( . r i r r e cl cct r - i cal ef f ect sper f or m-
r r t t l l r cr
( ! nf
r r nr l onl l l r r r r et i or r ol di r i di ng an equi l i br i um
i r l ( ' l w( '
( ' l ) l ) t ) si nA
t , r nt l i t i or r s. uhi ch cxt end equal l y f r om a
t l i vi t l i ng equat rrr. I hc nrarnel i c l , i ghl conrrol s t he bal ance of
l hese 1wo opposi ng condi t i ons whi ch i nl erchange t wo ways i n
their endeavor to void rheir opposing conditions. but the
stresses and strains which sem to make matter attract and
repel matter are electric effects.
Electric ellects of motion can be insulated from each other
-
but the magnelic Light oI The Creator, which causes those
eflectsi cannot be insulated lrom matter by matter.
All mauer is electric. EledicitI conditio s ull nMtter utultt.
the mea.tured (ontrol
ol the ONE IIAGNETIC LIGHT vhn h
9
lt', t t|t hLlldtrces the TWO electricLtlll-di|ided, cortditionecl
ht:ltt\ t)i tuttet d d spue.
| )i t i (l ed mat l er srrai ns rLr l i nd bal ance i n t he zero of equi l i b
| | Unr l rom whi ch i t
, *as
di vi ded. The senses or man arc
rrt hri l \ decei \ ed b] t he i l l usi ons of appcarance whi ch causc
hrrrr t t ) concl ude ot herui se.
Nr\ r t ()n s appl e \ ! xs not at t ract ed t o t hc cround by gravi rat i on.
l h( hi i l h pol enri al condi t i on oi t har sol i d appl e sought . l
\ rrrl i rf hi {h porcnt i al condi t i on. That i s f t ) si Lv i t . f el l t oward
r l r , , . r I r h r . r t i r l t i l l \ ar ur cr l r t t , , t l i kc. ceki np l r l r .
I l,hl ,\"t \\'ron sfi \.ih the Ltpple
loru
u tzt,k ot-ttto he voulLl have
\.\\ttlat nutk dpll[e nse u to the hedt.rls as dk)\,pote tial
t',tr tt,Airtg u like bt potentitl potithtl to hularrce ils electri,
,'tllt tliriLltd stdte. The iising ol the cleat.r.itg, expanding
, W, l ' l gi n
l ul l i l l s. \ t rt ue s Lt t ol l i l t e ret : ki ng l i ke.
. \ l l
| ol ari zi ng
bodi cs add 1() rhei r densi t i es and pot ent i al s.
I l rl rrl l rl e whi ch f el l t o t he
ground
was a pol ari zed body. . AI I
l r
rl . rf i / c(l bodi es must re! erse t hei r pol ari t i es ancl dcpol ari ze_
I l rt r t hen krse t hei r dcnsi t i es and pot ent i at s. The depol ari zed
. t 11t l c r ct r r r ncJ r n t h. / cr o, , I i t \ l ) cFi nt r i ng.
I lrr. Ne$ronian larv is in this respect in\alid hecause it accounts
l "r hut on! ' hal f of t he appl e s grorvt h-decav
cycl e. Thi s i s a
l no \ ri t \ uni \ ersc of opposed el f ecf s of nl ot i on - not a one-
lVlhconception of Substance in Matter
5. &'nst oJ ohterwrion has led to the erroneous conclu-
rhut rhn th<'n arr
g)
lifftfl,nt suhstences of matter-
I l u, urt t r' t r, i t ut l "r, t rt , t l , rs l t rt t t t ri t t t o/ t t t )t 1rr? rrrh. Mot i on
r l r r r Lr l r \ \ ul r \ t i r . r . l r r t l t r . cr i r r t r , r l ( ) l
i ( s , ) pposi n1l wave
l ' t '
\ \ r ' \ , , 1 r . , t r , , r r sl r r r l r , l {, . r \ , . r l r , \ \ . \ , . \ , , \ ( 1. r n!
t r r l r r t , r | l , r . r r l r , r , I t , , t r ( , | , r l , , r . r s l l r r . sr ' r r r , . s i r ( ) ( , t
t r . i t ( . n
l 0
beyond t he i l l usi on of mot i on. nor do t hose $ho bel i e\ e t ha{
thcy can gain knowledge of the secrets ol this vast nrake-
bel i eve uni verse e\ en f ai nt l ! comprchend t he unreal i t \ ol
t hi s mi rage of pol ari zed l i ght i n-mot i on whi ch t hcr so f i rnrl r
believe is real.
Motion is two-wu1,
lor
dll nlolion is caused bi thedirision olun
equilibrium. and il.t ertetLsion in tut, opptt.rire directions to
create the lvo opposite cotlditiot\- o.f pi?ssure.r necessar.r' l()
make motion intpenttite.
One of t hcse t wo condi t i ons of el ect ri c mot i ()n l hrust si nward
t oward a cent er t o creal e a ccnt ri pct al vof l i ce t o si mul al e
grat ' i t y. On t he ot her si de of t he di vi di ng equal or. t he ot her
condition thrustsouL\!ard from acenterlocreate a cenldfugal
vort i ce t o si mul at e vacui t y.
Moving waves of oppositel) conditioned matter simulale sul}
stance. but there is no substance to the motion $hich simulates
I DEA i n mal l er. l f a cobwcb coul d mo\ e f ast enough. i t
\ ! oul d si mul at e a sol i d st eel di sc and i t coul d cut t hrough
st cel . I f such a l hi ng coul d happen i t \ \ oul d not be t he
' ' srrbsrance
of t hc cob$' eb whi ch cut I hrough t he st eel -- i t
wor l ( l l ) L' l l r t . n) ( ) l i ( ) n \ \ hi ch cut i l .
I i r\ l rro\ i rrt l sl l (n1 l rrrt s si nrLrl at c sol i ds. whi l e si o$' movi ng
l (, rl ' \ rl ' t . ssi rrul i rt ( t l rt t l scsol space s hi ch surround sol i ds.
Wrrrr, s ol rrot i orr rr' t subsl ancel ess. however. Ther merel l
\ i r l ] l r I r l ( sul ) sl i r ncc.
Mot i on i l scl l i s conl rol l ed b) t he Mi nd of t he Creat or Who
uses it to express His desire for simulating IDEA of Mind bv
giving it a formed body. There is no otherpurpose formotion.
Desire in the Light ol Mind.tor crealirc oipression is Lhe otll.l
energJ' in this universe. Al[ notion is trlind moLii\lLed. All
no!ion records Mind thoughts in tnatter
Al l mat t cr i s but pressuf e-condi t i oned mot i on. Varyi ng
pressure condi t i ons
yi el d
varyi ng st al es of mot i on. Varvi ng
11
\tllcs ol moli{)n are what science misinterprets as the elements
ol | nxt t er.
\ ' : rr\ i ng pressures i n a wave are t onal . I n each oct ave wave
t l r( rc i l re f our pai rs of t ones. cach of whi ch has t he same
rrl ul i \ e posi t i on i n i t s oct ave col or spect run as i t has i n i t s
(' (
l i rvcs ol chemi cal el ement s.
Wirvts are. therefore. electric pressure-conditioned octaves
THE SECRET OF THE AGtrS
Stcp b1 si mpl e step I \\i l l bri efl y unfol d thc supreme
rrrtstr' rr oi al l ti me to enabl e sci ence to voi d the confusi on
\\ hi( h hl|s arisen from its inability to relate the reality of the
rrrrrri l r[ rrni verse
()
i ts si mul ati on of real i ty. whi ch has so
r r' ,| r' tti rl )l v dccei ved the senses of observers for al l ti me. I do
l l r\ rrot onl \ for sci ence but for the great need of rel i gi on.
ru | trr' h r,r sorcl v needs a God Who can be KNOWN by al l men
' $
(
)Nl :, r() rcpl ace the many i magi ned concepts of God
\rhrr' h l ri r\c so di sastrousl y di suni ted the human race.
No onc, save the few mystics of long ages, has ever
I r, nvrr
(
i orl . or God s ways. Nci ther has manki nd yet known
thr. rrrr.rrrri ng trf LOVE upon whi ch the uni verse i s founded -
rrur ol l .l l rl l rvhi ch the el ectri c uni verse si mul ates i n never-
frrhr)l { l cl cs - nor ot CAUSE of the EFFECTS for whi ch
r,rrr \( r l rr.:rvi l v pays i n tc' rrs and angui sh for hi s not knowi ng
r,,r
(tl
tl rr' ( ONS' l l l (l TIa)N OF MATTER -- norof God' s
trrr trrl r[
l rr
otr' sses i n thc crcati on of prcssures for condi ti oni ng
l l l r l l l ( . l
I hr' 1, , r11 l rr' rrr| r I i l
1x
i r. . whi ( h pas\ ct h uncl ersl ondi ng
, r \ r , r r l \ l "r \ , r ( r r (
(
l ( , t ( i r r i r $i r \ t l | t \ ' ( ' i l \ t hi Lh hl r s f or so kr ng
l r r r ' | l t l r r ' l , r , r ' , ' i t l r ,
(
r r i r t r n l i ( ' l i r i ( t r
( r r l I ) e Lr ni l c( l i l s
t 2
ONE onl y b1' di spel l i ng t he i gnoranc, , ' whi ch no$ cl oaks t he
I ai l h-andbcl i el
god of f e4rrvhi ch has bred so an\ rnl ol erant
groups of unknowi ng
nren-
Wc speak f ami l i arl -r aboul t he spi rj t ual . i n\ i si bl c Nl i nd
uni rerse of t he Creal or. and \ \ e spcak \ \ i t h equal {anri l i ari t l
about tbe ph1-sical" universe oI matler $hjch rve call Crcation'
but t he wt i rl d has nol
l el
known ci t her of t hen separat el r"
nor their unitl as one. 1.l sufficientll' dcline either of lhenr
sci ent i f i cal l y.
I will oo\\ do this as simpll as possible in order that thc
ph\sicist oI tomtlrow can know and comprehend the uni\erse
as one whole. instcad of scnsing il as man! sepatate parts
whi ch he wi l l never be abl c t o f i t t oget her'
l 3
crrrrilibrium of absolute balance and absolute stillness, which
is thc foundation of the divided and pressure-conditioned
| | | | i vcrse of mot i on.
In thatLightthere
is nochange' no variance of condilion,
rr,' irrnr and nJmotion. It is the zero universe of REALITY'
fff il irre all ol the Mind qutllities <tf knottledge inspiration'
nt,t\It. lote. truth, balance and l.t\t, which are never created,
i,lt irrc simulated in moving
quantities in the divided universe
,rl nroving waves which we call matter.
'l
hc Light oI Mind is the zero fulcrum of the wave lever
I r, , rrr whi ch i ot i on i s proi ect ed. I t s zero condi t i on i s et ernal '
lh( nlortunate errcr of science lies inassuming that the
1r,tn
t *'hi h belongs solel! lo the
lulcrum
of Lightat-rest is in
tlt, r,tx,,1 of the lever ;-hich simulates lhat power'
I
TIID UNDIVIDED LIGHT
t t n t ni t , ' l
(n\ t i ()t t
i t t h" I . i ! : ht ol t he \ l i rul xl t i ch
(
i t r l r \ l l r ( l i t l r t , r l Mi r r t l . Or xl s t hi nki ng Mi nd i s al l
t l r r ' r r ' r \ Mr kl i s r r r r r \ ( r s: r t . Mi r r t t , r l
(
i i r l ancl Mi nd ol man ar e
(
) N l l
' l t l i s
cl cf ni l l l y' crcrl i rl g uni \ erse. wbi ch i s God' s et er'
nal l y t enewi ng bod; -. i s t he product of Mi nd-kno{i ng ex'
pressed through Mind-thinking.
l n t he Li ght oI God' s Mi nd i s al l kno\ \ ' l edge Al l
knowledge means full knowing of The Creator's ONE IDEA
which is manifested in His Crealion.
The undi vi ded and uncondi t i oned Li ght of Mi nd i s arr
ct ernal st at e of rcst - That i nvi si bl c Li ght of t he Spi ri t i s t hc
I I
THE DIVIDED LIGHT
l l | rl re Li rhl of Thc Creator' s Mi nd i s DESIRE to
,l nrrr' rti zt l l i s ONE IDEA by di vi di ng i ts one uncondi ti oned,
mrr' l l u11i ng uni tv of bal ance and rest i nk) pai rs of opposi tel y-
, rrrrl rti .rtcrl trni ts. rvhi ch must forever i nterchange wi th each
r' tl r' r t,' \( r' k bl l l l l nce tnd rest
l )| sl l tl i thcn nrtrl ti pl i cs th()se pai rs of uni ts i nto an
l | l l rrrl \ .rl rl (rni rl rel )el i l i t)r)s to gi vc l brmed bodi es to The
t rr.,rt,' r' \ i nrrtl i rl i tl !\. Al l l i nl nc(l h,rl i es ate created
"i n Hi s
I r r r r r l t
'
l hr , , r r 1' l r t l r , r \ t r r ( \ \ i or r , ' l l ) l r Sl l t I i r r Li l l ht , t hi s
| | | | t \ , r \ , r l , l r . ' | | . r , , 1
(
' \ l l Sl
i r r r ( l l r l r l | ( ' l i s cf . r t l cd i r s l hc
| r ' . I r ,
r
"l
l \ l r r r ' l / ' r r ""r r r r ' ' l r r r r l '
' l
l r ! Mi r r t l / ' r ' ' r l ' r / r r l
l l
CALJSE i.e
"tefially
ut t.'st it the btlhnced u itt ol rlte
undiitlett Light. CAIISE IS ONL.
E]'I;ECT is etennll.t it nt()tin to 3('ek hdkltlce L1tlcl t-t 5l
in lhe cdreriry equilibrinn ol lhe t|o qipo\ed lirhts ol thit
divided unierse. whiclt it
fittll cnlr rct lose. EFFECT ]S Tll'O.
The Li ght of CAl , i SE. di ri ded i nro t he r$o rrpposccl
l i ght s of EFFECT. i s t he onc sol e occupari on of Mi nd $ hi ch
WC CA] I THI NKI NG.
Mi nd
(hi nki ng
set s di ! i ded i dea i nl o I \ \ o-war opposed
mot i on t o produce t he el f ect of si mul at i ng i dea b\ gi \ i n. -s
f orm t o i t .
Formed bodi es are but prcssure-condi t i oned mot i on.
however. Thev are not t he I DEA whi ch t he\ si mul al e.
I I I
| l |rs t]t,1,:( t Rt( t NIvl tRst.t oF stMut.ATED IDEA
Nl r , I t l | | | l l ' I r t ' r \ ( l ( \ t r ( I ) i \ i r l ( . ( l cl ccl r i . l hr ) ughr pul sa-
l ! , r ' , r r . r r l ,
. . r ,
r i . , r t r \ r . , l , r r r r , r r r r r ; r r t . et t l csof nr ot i on. $hi ch
l , , r
( , \ , . r
\ r l ' r , r t , l r . t r \ r . , . I t l t r t r ( , r l ( \ . t r i ( . t houl ht condi t i ons
, ' l
(
l r N( l N l l {, \ | l t t N , r r r t l l ) l
(
l : Nl l l AI l ON.
(i )rr(. ent l i t t i \ c
urrt l rl cccnl ral i vc sequences ol el cct ri c
(l ri nki ng
pr()duce t he opposed pressures of compressi on and
expansion. which lorm solid bodies of motion surrounded br
. - i r seuus. pr r . .
i n nne ul r r r pul sat i , ' n. l r nd r c\ cr sr t hJl or dcr
i n t he nexI .
Conccnt ral i ve t hi nki ng i s cenl ri pet al . l t f ocuses t o i l
poinl.lt bornsgravity.lt
"charges
bl multipl),ing lo\r potenlial
i nt o hi gh and col . l i nt o hcat .
l 5
I )ecent rat i \ e l hi nki ng i s cent ri f ugal . I t cxpands i nt o
' , prr, L l t borns radi at i on. I t cl i schergcs bl di vi di ng hi gh
t ht (
nl i ; r l i nt o l o$ i l nd heat i nf o col d.
l t l n, t t , r t i . . t , "' t t t i t t o \
^
o. \ t 1t i n m, I i 4 of f , ' . , i t .
, I t t . 1r t t t I t r heI r | en t \ & JcsLi ndt i o . \ .
(
)ne (l cst i nat i on
i s t he apex of a cone i n an i ncandescent
' , r l ( r
ol ! r a\ i t \ ' - At t hi s poi nt nl ot i ( ) n comes k) r est and
| , \ , r \ ( \ i r \ ( l i r cct i on.
I hr orhc. destination is the bdse o[ a cone encircling a
, , , 1, 1 (
\ i r(ui rt cd cent er of radi at i on. At t hi s poi nt mot i on
,r
f.r
rr | .( rrrs t() rest and reverses its direction from centrifugal
r, ' , , . rrr rt )ct l . l See Fi gures 129-130. page 162. )
S. I rrrq as t he Creat or' s Mi nd di vi des Hi s knowi ng by
l l r' , t l rrI I ' i rrg
l ust
so l ong wi l l t hat t wo-way mot i on cont i nue i t s
. , 1rr, rrt r' s ol cl cl cs t o record God' s i magi ni ngs i n f orms of
l l t . , rrrrrrl l i rri ngs. God bei ng et ernal . l i kewi se Hi s uni verse i s
, l r ' r I r . r l
I l rr l \ ' l i cl
( j l
sci ence t hat t he uni verse hacl a begi nni ng
l | | r, nt l (
| l . r\ r
rcnl o(a peri od - i l s t he resul t of some gi ant
, , rt , r l \ \ nr i rn(l \ \ ' i l l conl c t o an cnd i n somc f ut ure rcmot e
1r ,
r r , "l r r r l r r c t ( ' r r ( n kno\ \ i ng t hl t ua\ es of mot i on ar e t he
l h, ' r J' hl \ , r \ r s
( ) l
l hc I Jni \ cr sr l Thi nker .
'\lt' th h,lrrl t
I
scit,rk e that th.. uni'erse is dyiql d hedt
, 1, , t hI ' t rl t , t t t t Lt r^i t t nt )l \ t ur i r du( / o t u)t knowi ng t hdl t here
l'l,n l, ,yttntul fufu: it
Vute
lor the reborning of
wnt , t t rl t , t , , t t t t nqn \ \ &l \ ut t . \
l . )t
t h( r(honi ng ol encuat ed
I t , t , l , l t "l , ' r\ , r' / i r1r, r' r l 0l t uLl l 0). pau l . \ h. )
l , n, t l n t t l n t t t r , t , l t , t t t ' , 1, , t \ \ ' t \ ' t l h \ t l \ \ ' o cot ul i t i r n. r
, , t t \ r r t t , \ t l t , l t , 1 t l \ \ t t t , l t l ! , t , 1\ " t u, unl r l n t t t n' l
Qt l Al , .
l l , r ^, , t t , t l t l 1, | , , , l \ t l nt t , , ' l , ut ' l , t , t t nuu' t \ . t t t nt t l l l t .
I l ' ,
t ,
t ' t t t , t r , , r , t t , l t , r t t t \ i , , l , t t , \ l t l , , t r hl t l r r t \ , \ t t t
I t )
ictunret
inulotes death in lhe forerer
repeuting cttles vhich
together in their conlinitr. simuhte ?t?rnal lile
The tv'ct ctpposile presnue conditiuts \'ltith Lott,ll lhe
l i f e-deat l t cv l et ol ol l bodi es N' : -(nl t het egal i erondi t i ot l
ol expunion which thl1t-\ts outt\vftl t ddittlli- Ltttd spirall.r".ti ttnt
d cenlering.ero ot te\l Io forn
the b\']1olenlful condilion
t\l1ich c(rt-ttitules
"slra(e.
tlnd l111 the potitiv ctntLlition rl
compre.ssin ultich thnt.rts inrtu'tl totrard a cenlering:ero ot
rest to.lot t theconprested corulili(rtol gru:'it.t
..'ltr lt generutes
Ionning
hodit:s ittct sctlidt surrcundetl br space.
Desie of Mitd expresses its desire thtough tlrc electtic
prot e.r.s ol thinking. Thittkitli ditides IDEA ilto
t)ai\
d
oppctsit,zll, tc,nditioned units o.f motion
:,Lhich recoti Lt sinula-
tion of ]DEA itlto thougllt.littn-t
,\ir.luntes.lcuns has suggestt'd tlte possibili.t lllLrl nldltet'
ni 1l t r hr' yn, t t t t t t t l t ' pure t houghl l rl uue| i s not purt '
rt n, uL, l t . l wr i t i s r hr' r' l r' ! l t i ( rt t ot l t ol t houg, / . E\ erl cl ect ri c
rr; rr r' rr rr rt rl rrl i rrg i rr\ l r rrnrenl $hi ch i s f ore\ et recordi ng t he
l , ' r r r , , 1 l l r "r r f l r t i r l \ \ i r \ ( l i . l ( l s
( ) l
t ) l l l 1er .
, \ l l l l r , ' l | l t l r l \ \ i r \ r \
(
r r i t l c( l i r l l \ $hcr ' e i n ant uar c f i el d
l ! ' , , , r r r ' I nr \
(
r \ ; r l l \ r r ' l x i l t i r l l ] l l ) enl c\ cr \ \ \ her e.
l l r, ' rr; l l rt ri rrt s ol crl )l l rl (l c(l rn(l c()npressed st at es ot
l rr)l i (nl l rc t rrshi orred i nt t i nl ovi n! l pat l erns Nhi ch si mul at e
rhc f ot ms of t he Crcnl or' s i nl agi ni ngs. Al l f ormed bodi es t hus
creat ed arc made i n Hi s i magc. "
This division of the undivided Light and its extension
into oppositely-conditioned states of motion is the basis ol
the universal heartbeat of pulsing thought-waves. which
seemingly divide the ONE WHOLE IDEA into many ones
Interchange bet\\'een oppositely-conditioned pairs ol
t hought -recordi ng uni t s i s expressed i n rvaves of mol i on
17
Ilti; is a tltottgltt'trave unitene. Thoughtwaves ure
t,
turxhtetl
throughout the univene at the speed of 186,000
t, tt \
lt(t
secona.
I t i r comnronl l bel i eved t hat t he i ncandescence of suns
r. , I i | l rt . I ncandescencc si mul al es Li ght i n t hi s ci nema uni verse
,
' l
rrrrrer r rcosmi c make hel i eve. bu1 i ncandescence i s not Li ght .
l r r\ l )ut nl ot i on. I ncandescence i s merel y t he compressed
l r, rl l dl l hc one di vi ded pai r of opposi t e condi t i ons whi ch
, | , r\ t i r l rt c\ nral t er ! nd space. The t rl ack vacui t -t ' of col d space
, , ' rrst i l rrt cs t he expandccl hal f . Toget her t hese t wo are as
r| l r, l r nrrl cs as mal e and f emal e arc mat es. Each i s equal l Y
'
\ \ rnl i i rl t () l hc ot her. Each f i nds bal ance i n t he ot her bv
r,
'
r, l rr rr
t r' rrch ot her' s unbal ance.
l l l r\ c t wo condi t i ons and di rect i ons o{ compressi on
, rrrrl r' r1r: rrrsi on are necessaN f or t he t wol vay i nt erchange of
rrrl , rr \ rhi ch perl o. ms t he work ol i nt egrat i ng and di si nt e'
! r, rt l rI
t h| . l i ! i ng dyi ng cycl es of opposed mot i on whi ch t hi s
f h r t r i r - r r r r i \ er se i s.
I hc incanclescence of compressed matter and the black
r {r' r r i t t of crpancl ed mat t er are t he t wo opposi t e pol ar ends
t ' l Nrt f r' s b r mi l gnet . " Nat ure does not make her bar
nrrrl l rrt \ i n l hc l ()rn o[ cyl i nders as man does. She makes
t l rr, l | r i | l t hc f t rrnr o[ cones. I n t hi s radi al uni verse no ot her
I oI i r , rl n11)ri on t hrn t he spi ral f orm oI cones i s possi bl e. (See
l t , t r r r ' \ l 5x. 159. 160. pr gc 168. 1
I l ri r rrrr' l rrrs l h: rt t l l c ncl l l rl i \ c cnd of Nat ure' s magnet '
I r t r, | l \ r
' l
t l r, u\ : r
(l \ , rl t i n] c\ Lri ger i n t ol (rme t ht n t he posi t i ve
r l , l . . r l t h, ' r r t t t r l l r (
l ) l , l r r r t i r r l \
ol t i r ch cnt l xf c equal . I t al so
I r ' , | | r \ t l r . r l I h,
( (
|
| r i I i I J | | r r r r r
l r l r r r l t
$hi i h
( l i vi ( l c\
Ni l t ur e' s
r r i r , ' 0, 1 r \ , r r \ r ' ( 1. \ \ t r r l ( l l r i r l \ i r r r r (
| r Lr l l (
i r l i r cl l i ndr i cl r l hi t r
r r r r | i "l r ' . . r l l , , l
I ' l
r r r . , ' l / , r i ,
' r r \ . r l r , r ,
I E
IV
THE COULOMB LAW MISCONCEPTION
The Coulornb law stalement that opposiles atlract and
likes repel is not true to Natural law.
Opposite conditions ARE opposite conditions. LikeNise.
they are oppositc effects caused by each thrusting in opposite
directions- It is not logical to say lhat opposites fuliill an1
other office than to OPPOSE. Nor is it logical to sa] thal
opposing things attract each other.
In all this universe, like conditions seek like conditions.
Cases and vapo.s seek gases and vapon by rising 1() find
l henr. Li qui ds and sol i ds seek l i qui ds and sol i ds b! f al l i ng
l i i rl i i rl i rt rri rl I er seeks a radi at i ng condi t j on i n t he
, , | | | \ \ . I r
(
| r I i I r
.
, t i (, rI
(i l
I rrrl i i rt i on. Grari t at i ng mat t er seeks t he
r r r r . r r , l r r , l r r l , l i r r , , t i , r r r , , 1 r . ont l cnsat i on t o f i nd i ( s l i ke
{ l l ' l r \ r l r '
l r ' l (
\ , ' l i r l , r r r ) ) r gr r cl t hr ust awav f r om each
, nl r ( . r r \ ! r r i r \ t l t (
\
(
i t r l i ' . l l i l l i s l l t c vcr v pur pose of t he
t l ( ( l I r ( ( ur I r r l
*l r i r l r i l i r i r I s l l r e ur i vcr sl l equi l i br i um. t f
r, l )l r(, srl (
l x)l e\
i rt t f i r(1c(l ci rch
()t hcr
l hcv woul d have t o be
l i ucl hcr i n t l t c nri rl dl e. i nst cad of pushi ng' arvay f rom each
ol hcr l o l he ven ends.
When depolarization takes place ihe poles seem to
draw closer logether. but that is because of their lesseninq
vi t al i t y. They st i l l t hrust away f rom each ot her unt i l devi t al i -
zation is complete. When motion ceases. the matter which if
manilests ceases to be.
Sci ent i f i c observers ha! c been decei ved by t hei r senscs
i nt o t hi nki ng t hat opp()si t es at t ract each ot her beci l use
(Jl
l 9
\ r' rI r] l t hc nort h pol e of one magnet "pul l t ()ward t he sout h
l r, ' h
0[ i rnot her magnet .
I he fact thilt opposite polarities void each othet when
t hu\ ront uct ed has not been consi derecl as a f act or i n t he
| | r&t t rr. l l i s a f act . however. when t wo opposi l es are t hus
l , r ,
' l rl : h
I t (rget her b) t hei r seemi ng eagerness t o cont act each
"t l rrr,
hrt h pol es cease t o be. Each one has voi ded t hc ot her
r\ r!
' rrpl ct ch-
as t he chemi cal opposi t es sodi um and chl ori ne
rl rrl r' i rt h ot her and l eave no t race of ei t her one af t er t hat
l l l hr
(i )ul omb
l aw rere val i cl . i t woul d not bc possi bl e
I ' r
t : rt h(
r t ()l l ct her one ouncc of any one el ement .
V
I IIIS I' :t,I' (]' TRIC UNIVERSE OF SIMULATED ENERGY
lrr order to know more dynamically what electricity
rcnl l r rs, I wi l l dcf i nc i t . I wi l l t hen ampl i t y my def i ni t i on by
rr\ , l rl l l )l c.
l l, L tri itt i.t an eltbct of struin, tetLsion and resisl'nce
I nt\.\l ltt th(
(n(rgy ol de.rire in the Light ol Mind to diride
nhl.,\tt trltlk'hnl t )( dl unfu.r' ctf t he ONE .rtill Light oJ unirc$dl
lln,l ntt
ttrir.t
rl nrnr LlitiLled nit'^ of thinking'Mitd.
Wl l e| cl ccl f i c st rri ns rnd t ensi ons cease 1(] oppose
f {t l r , rt l \ . r, cl cct r i ci l y ccuscs l o be. El 0ct ri ci t y i s dual act i on_
rf
' rr' l rdr.
Whcn
(hri rl i r(
t i ()ns rcxct i ()ns cease t o vi brat e, el ect ri c
r, t l r. r t i r r, ri rl ct l l rr t l rt one Lrni vcrsl l condi t i on oI rest .
sr
' rrkl
! i l n i rt i r nr\ oI r hi rrl ) sl ri ng arc rn cl ect ri cal ef f ect .
I h'
( l ( ( l r r {; r l
\ r l nl l i ' ' r r r r ' l sor r nr l : r r c a t l i r ' i si on oI undi vi ded
t l [ , t r r ' r ' Wl r r ' r r \ or r r r r l \ i l r r r r t i , ' r r sr ' r ' ; r sc. si l t nt ch: t s' swt l l l l ) wcd
l hr ' i r r I r I l ' \ \ , ' r l t r r t ' I l r , r | |
20
The I DEA of t he si l ent harp st ri ng not e et ernal l l exi st s.
Illectrical division into sound manifests the IDEA. but the
IDEA belongs to silence. and k) silence it retums for reborninq
again as a simulation of IDEA.
The t woel cct ri c pressuresf ormed by t he di vi si on of t he
uni versal equi l i bri um have separal e of f i ces t o f ul f i l l . The
negative pressurc expandstocreate space b! dividing potential
and multiplying volume. Conve$ely. the positivc pressure
cont ract st o mul t i pl v pot ent i al i nt o sol i ds bydi vi di ng vol ume.
F,lectricity thus pcrforms the work of the world by
straining toward separateness and multiplicity of units and
also by rclaxing from such resisted strains and tensions until
nrol i on ceases i t s vi brat i ons b] wi t hdrawi ng i nt o l he uni versal
st i l l ncss.
'l
hc orrll Nork pedr)rmed in this universe is thc work'
r; rrrsrrl l rl t hc sl rai ns and l ensi ons of el ect ri cal h-di vi ded
r r r i r t l cr i r r r r r ol i 0n.
l l , t rr, t t rt , ' t , s rnl t nt vrk resr and hal ance.
l \ l i rt t r' r | l ( i t l x r r(. l x l \ rrn i rl l rl rct s mat t er. Al l mat t er
sl r i , l r i s or r l , , 1 l ) i r l r r r ( ( \ r i l h i t s cn\ i r {) nment . vol ume k) r
r , r l r r r r r r ' , ' r
l nr t f r t i r l
l or
l xncr t l i i r l
\ r i l l move ot h k) seek
r ( . \ t i n i I r r ( l I i l ) , ) l er ] l i i r l cn\ i r ( r nnl cnl of equal vol ume di s-
pl l r ccr t cnl .
'fhat
is wh! air or ocean currcnts move. and lbr no
other reason than to seek their lost equilibrium. And while
they move they will perform "work." - and the measure oi
t hei r power t o perf orm work i s t he measure of t hei r
unbalance.
Eart h' s t i des are not ' pul l ed byt he moon. Curval ure i n
the pressures ol lheir wave fields rvhich control their balancc
i s t hc cause of l hi t l . Ard t hat cxpl ai ns Nhv t i (l cs ure t hru\ t
21
, r u, r \ l r , r r r t he l aceol t heear t h opposi l e l ot hat of t he moon.
, r, , $ r' l l rrr l rci ng t hrust t orvard t he moon on i t s ncaf f ace.
Wl rt n t i rl cs ri se t hcy wi l l perf orm work, ' and t hey wi l l
, rl n'
l t rl ornr
"work"
whcn t hey f al l . but work wi l l cease
l , r, t l | t f
l ! (
rl , l l t r] cd t he momcnt t he mol i on of ci t her ri si ng or
l , r l l r i r , ' (
(
i r \ cs.
I i L( $i \ c. | $at crf al l wi l l perl orm work whi l e f al l i ng
l rt t l rt "l rrhcrr \ \ ' i l t ers cease t o nr()\ ' e,
, \ \ l , , ri r{r but t er! rvi l l perf orm ' work" whi l e bei ng
, l r, [ 1, r' , l rri t h i ncrcasi ngl y hi gh pot ent i al pressures whi ch
| , pl r. r' r' i r( h
()t hcr.
i l nd i t rvi l l perl orm an equal amount whi l e
t t 1, , rl rn l ri ur: i nq t o seek t hc equi l i bri um pressurc whi ch wi l l
rrri t l t l rc i l i ri rl ct l t wo. Whcn f ul l y di scharged i t wi l l cease
l k. rl ' rrI
l ' rrork_ because i t h s l ound ba] ance i n i l s zero
rl l rl I i | | r n(' l ()rr{cr nl ove,
l r ; r l i v(' cl ect ri c bat t ct y. or i n i t s chemi cal count erpart
rrrr l t , r. , s, xl i rrnr l rnd chl ori ne. t here are t hrec cquat ors, t he
r rrrl rrrl rl i rl l i ng i ne bei ng t he f ul crum of t hc t wo exl ended
| | I r, r Wl rrl | t l re t wo ext encl cd equat o$ of t he l i ve el ect ri c
l ut t t . r! \ ri rl t (l ri rw i nt o t hei r bal anci ng one. t hc b: rt t ery i s
rl prrrl l l rt r hl rvc [ ound t hei r ct crnal st i l l ness.
I rl r' rri sr' t ht i r cl l cnri cul c()unt crpart s have ceascd t o
rl t l rl i r\ \ r' l r; | | : rl c cl cnrcnt s whcn t hcy wi t hdraw i nt o t hei r
rrrl l rl rr r' hl , rri rl t ' f rrl cl unr. I i vc l hough sodi uf i and chl ori ne
hrrrl rl rri rl 4x : rh rl t hcr \ t i l l xr c. l i l r l hc! rvi l l as surel y reappear
r r r | | t t l r t r \ i l l ! ol l , r r v t l a' r .
l o r r ' r ' l r r r r r t l l r ( l ) I l t ( r y. t hr
( xl ( ' ( l i ! i ( l i ng
equat or has
l r l ( r ' \ t r ' r ( i ( r l r r r r l r p0si t t r l i r ' r ' ct i , r ns Lr nl i l l her e ar e agai n
t l t rr. r' f r' f , ' rL rrr, rt i , ' rrrs1r, ssi l rl , l t , / orf t rrrri rhr' nnt r()t . t ' ' )ot i i bl e
l | l , l r , , r r t l r . r t ( ' l l l r ( i r r r r t r ' r \ ( r \ ( l \ ' r t r i r l S( ' l ( , r r t l r s l l l c
22
uni \ ers^l heart beal cont i nues. c\ er\ di \ i ded p i r. and c| c-r\
uni t
()1
e\ ery cl i vi ded pai r. ri l l reappear ro erpre-ss l i f e as
surcl v as i t ui l l i rgai n di sappear i t 1 et ernal repet i l i ons t o
express deat h.
' ' Work
i s not perl ormcd b\ l he al t ract i on of nt at t er t or
mat t er. nor because of a condi t i on ol nt al t ef such as hcat .
whi ch i s presumed t o be encrgt .
-
Work i s perf ornrcd sol eh
because t he el ect ri c currcnt . uhi ch di vi des a nrot i onl ess
condi t i on i nl o 1\ r{) unbal anced condi t i ons. sct s up t t ro
opposi l cl r_ st rl i ni ng t ensi ons of unrest $hi ch must nro\ c t o
rel ease t h()se l ensi ()ns.
23
. ! | l r(, ,
' l hcr
cnd. Just so l ong as t hese t wo condi t i ons exi sl , t he
I r ! r ' , r r , , 1
i nt er changi ng mot i on wi l l cont i nue t o cxpand and
,
"rl r; 11t
\ cqucnt i al l ). When each has f ound equi l i bri um by
r, , r' l | | rl ' t l l c
()l her.
mot i on rvi l l i mmedi at ch cease and
, work
'
r . r t t r t l l r , r ucf be per f or med.
\(.ir.nec sl\s rhar cold is less hcar. One might as appropri-
rt ' l \ \ , r\ t l ri t l I cnl al e i s l css mal e. or t hat sout h i s l ess nort h.
\ , r(, n( (
\ i t \ s al so t hat t herc i s no compensat i ng uphi l l
l l , , $ , , l r' rer{\ t o bal ance i t s downhi l l i krw. There i s an uphi l l
I l , , r i ) t I r ( r \ \ i \ ci r d( ) wnhi l l
f kr w woul d be i mpossi bl e.
I rr' rr l i nc i s a conpressi on-expansi on purnp. The
nl r, , l ' rrr\ (. r\ ( i s a t i ant pump. The t rvo way pi st on ol t hc
rrr\ , ri t l
l r| |
l l ) c()nst i t ut es t he uni versal heart beat . , 4 ore_
, , , rr rrrrrr, rr, ri , r' rrrrl rossi bl eas d one-wu1, purrt p i s i mpossi h! e.
l l r' , . , rrt rprcsset l
c()ndi t i on ol t hi s uni verse i s exact l y
, , I r, rl l " rl r,
(
\ l rur{l c(l condi t i on. The compressed condi t i on
h
i ! t rr\ t t , rl r, , rt .
I l l r. c\ pi rndL' d condi t i on i s radi at i on. Grarr' t c,
t t rt t r, n, l t , t l t , t rt ut t n t 4t ul oppori t e. r. Each i s hel pl ess wi t hout
l h, . , ' l l r, r l n l i t . t . (. i rcl l
c(' ndi t i ()n i s i mpossi bl e 1o produce
rr t rh' , t \ ul t i l | t (. i )l r\ l \ prrxl uci n. s l he ot hcr. Heat i s t he ef i ect
"l
r t t r r l t r l ' l r r , l r ! \ t \ t , r , 1. I ' , r l t c \ r , r nnr c\ \ i , , n , , 1 gr ar i t r t i on.
l , r l ' l r \ t l r , , l t i , r , , t t l t , , , | l n, \ ( . \ I | . t i n , r l r esi sr ance r r ,
r, t rt ' | | rt t t r, | l . t , r , l | t l )t l n. \ \ . ! rhi ch rcs l t s f rom t he expansi on
I l r, r r. rs . rr rrrrri h r. . kl i l t l l r' gr(. i l t exp: l nses of space as
l l t , . r r i \ h, , , r r | l r l l r ( . (
( , nr l n. \ s(
r l \ l r nr i n l r l l of t hi s uni vcr se.
l l r , r , r . , r r , ' t
( , r r ' .
| | l x r ( ol r l i l l i . r cr r t e hcr *ecn t hcse
l , ' , , | t hr . r l , , , , r r r l r | l , , r r , , r , l t l r ( . r . l i (
t r i ( . \ ' r ) f kr r s i I r hc whi ) l e
| | t r , r 1, , , r r , , t t r , . r , , , I I t | | I | | | | I , I i | | I | , ) l t \ ( . i I l r l i i t $l l i cl l i s
' n
I ' , r t , r . . , t t r r $, , 1 t l r , . r r r , , l l r r r r r r r r r t . r sr . ( ) t
cl ( . ( . t r i c
{{\ , r , . r t r \ , , t , , l , r , , $, \ , t r , t , t . , Lr , l r r r , r r r . t r r . l t r sr . r l r r r r
r
, l l r l ' l ' , 1 l , \
( , , l | t r , r 1
r r , i | , , t r r . r \ r t r t r , , | | . r l , i , \ t , . r ' r . , r , , , , 1
*
VI
I I I I : I ) I I AI , I ' I ' Y OI I ELECTRI C I . ] FFECT
N' , , l l , t | , , r r r l r '
I r , r hr r . cr l
unl ess l her e i s an equal
, , l r l ' , r , i l , , l l , t I t , ' \ \ , ' r L \ \ r t h i t . I l r r . t | i t r r l \ \ t nker s ar e r \ \ ' n.
sl r r , l r | l r ' , 1' r ' r , ' l , l r r , r t ( , l | | ( . r r , ,
\ l , ' pcf f ( nr n t hat ef f ecl
I l l , , I I r l r , r , l , , r , . t $, ' $ r \
t | | \ t
. r \ "\ , nk i \ per f or med
I l r , r \ \ , , , 1, , t r r , , r l \ \ . , , l ' r . , l r ( , 1$, , t r , n. , n, , Ppr . 5i r 1
crrrl . , , rl . r t krul rl i . si r\ \ \ ! l t i ch pul l and rhrust i n opposi r.
t l i t cct i ons l l onr opposi t c cnLl s 1o pcrl onn t he $ork' of sarl i nr
Or I he! are l i ke t \ ro col npressi on ancl e\ pansi on ends
()l
a pi st on whi ch pul l and t hrust i n opposi re di recri ons
sequent i al l y. 1l ] move and t o perf orm u ot k
' \ ' hi l c
t her mor c
i n ei t her opposed di rcct i on. Each end of rhe sa\ . or pi sr(j n. i \
hel pl ess ui l hout t he ot her.
Heal . f r r r ' t ' r l r nt pl e. i s r Jnt ] end i ) l l hc c( ) \ nr i L.
I r i \ r (
j n ( ( ' i ,
24
radiation. The potential of solids in a wave field is equally
compensated by the potential of space which surrounds the
solids.
ll is as impossible to unequalize these two conditions in
any wave ficld. or produce either one of them separatel!
without simultaneously producingthe other. asit would be to
polarize one end of a bar magnet without producing an equal
pole of opposition at the other end.
This wave universe is divided into wave fields. Each
wave field is an electric battery which is forever being charged
by the centripetal polarizing power of gravitation aod dis-
charged by the centrifugal depolarizing power of radiation.
This process is a manifestation of thelife-death, grouh-
rlccal- principle which is ever present in every effecl of motlon
i n Nrturc. wi th()ul excepti on. Together they consti tute the
(.1(.( tl i c r( l i tnr' rcrrcl i (rn sequences wi thout whi ch there woul d
l l i ,, rrol tl rrc l () Ni rl l rrc. l hcreft)re. to say that ei ther
l rt.rl ,
(
oLl . { orrrl )tcs\i ort. cxp:rnsi on. or any other expressi on
I I r ( l l r r t t r s r r r ( ' t l l \ .
l l t he
l rrwt
l t o r' rrl r. \ 1' nl ()t i on i s i n t he bal anced st at e ot
| cst , i t ncecss: rri l y I rl krws t hat encrgy i s i n t he st i l l ness of rest
and not i n mol i on whi ch i s ef f ect of cause.
The Mind ofthe Crealor is the fulcrum from which the
wave leverof Mind-thinking extends to express the energy ol
creative Mind. Thought-waves cannot, therefore, be thc
energy which caused them to become thought-waves.
Anl' let:er is pctrrerless vithoul d
fulcrum.
The potter tr,
move lies in the fulcrum
\|hich erer mores.
All motion starts from a point of rest. seeks a point {)l
rest and returns in the relerce direction to its slarting poinl
(,1
25
rort,
'l
cst this fact by throwing a ball in the air. breathing in
nrrrl orrt. pul l i ng a chai n, or wal ki ng.
lhrttiul eLlect.t ol motio are nol energ.v. Matterin-
rttr'n i.\ tt tturiottetle on lhe end of two Mind-conltolled
v
WIIA'I' IS THE "WORK" OF THIS UNIVERSE?
'Ilrr.
orrly work performed inthis universe is the"work"
ol tat\[{li||g thought forms of Mind-imaginings into positively
|ltrrryl,rl hrlics. which are expressing the vitalizing half of
l l l F l l h' tl t{tl r cycl e of creati ng bodi es - and i nto negati vel y
/irr'lrlltgrr;,
lrr xlics, which are expressing the devitalizing other
httl l
rl tl tl t cycl c.
'l'hrrt
is thc only work there is b do in all Creation. for
fltrl tpuonls llis concentrative-decentrative thinking in the
tl{lll! ltrti'rrs-rcactions of living-dying bodies which appear
Ind dl rl | pp| [r i n scqucnti al cycl es.
('r'r.ntiorr
of hodics is the only work that man does.
FWry
lxrlv frcirtcd hy God or man appears lrom invisible
*lllio* rnrl rlisappc:lrs into that same stillness of its source,
l A nrppcur.
;tri rrl i cal l y.
i n l i fe-death, growth-decay cycl es
h|frver,
Allltulh't nunilr'];t t,tcrnol IDEA b! eternal! rcpeating
lllt4t tttrtrtilrttrttiou.t r'/ Il)LlA in untinutns cycles vrhich have
dat
hp[truutrtlt tn oulirgt- Ii'
(.\1,t
ttli/\':
rcld generdtes -
, Frl dl l t l ht n
t I t | t I t t rt | . \ . - t ! ) l t (t l i t rr h&l t - hest radi at es
d
hhl ht l x' , , t \ Nt l \ n l t . \ l rt t \ i ' , l t t rl \ .
$r l t t l l ' r i r t r ol l r ( r cxi r r r l ) l c- i sr l r r xl yr r l i nt cl chi t ngi ng
i l | r l i | l t t
whk l r l | | l x r r \ l t or r si k r t r t r r t r r l r ' cl uf r l s l ( ) i t . l hc
26
silenl harp string is the lulcrum of energ! from which the
moving harp string extends als a vibrating lever of moti()n 1()
mani l est t he I DEA of a musi cal t one i n l i f e deat h cvcl es.
v l
THIS POLARIZED. SEX.CONDITIONED. PULSING,
THOUGHT.WAVE UNIVERSE
Science has for vears been searching for some simple
underlying basic principle of motivation which is present in
every effect of motion. Mathematicians have hoped lo find i1
and reducc it to a basic formula. Physicists have sought for it
i n t hc hopc of t hus di scoveri ng t he l i f e pri nci pl e.
.\:io
(
hu.\
(!\'er
|orutd
it. and nerer nill.littd it .so long
rtt rr it srtrruhr
lrtr
in citlt?t Dkltl.'t
()r
nlotion.
I htt lu\i\'t \( n,t i\ to ha
lirutd
onlt in the-ero Light ol
t ht uu rt t \ t l t \ t t i l i l ' i nnt . t l t i h i r rhe
. l i t k
nt t rt ol t l e ser-
, ht nl ,
'
1, 1, , t t i , rl rut i . ?rv, t , l t l t rnrght +urrr o. l l r| o-\ \ ' a. r nnt i ot L
l l r i r t l , ' r ( \ ( r l r i r | t I r r st cr t t ot t hc; t ! esi st hedi l r der of
t l r ( t ) Nl . / L r ( , i l l l oi r s. ( n) i nB I W( ) c\ l endedzer os. Andi t i s
t I r ( | | | r I I I i | ) I i ( | r ) l l h. l Wo i l t t o cor r nt l css TWOs.
' l
hc nanrc
()f
l hal grcal di \ i der of rest i nt o t wo-way
ul ccl ri c nrol i on i s POLARI TY.
Polarity is the controller the mcasurer and the
surveyor of clectric intensity ofdesire in Mind for the actions
reactions needed for creati\'e expression.
Polarity extends its surve)'ed measure of desire from a
zero point of rest in the universal Light to two extended zero
points of rest where motion rclerses its driection. its polailI
and its con.lition.
2'.l
' l l rcsc
t wo poi nt s of st i l l ness where el ect ri c mot i on
t r' rrr\ c)i l rom one opposi t e pressure condi t i on t () t he ot her
rf' \rfr:rt scicncc calfs nlagnetic poles. The oJfice ol nngnetic
y'/l t' ro huhnc'e, uncl tttntntl, all electrically'divided motion
Al l cl ect ri cal l v di vi ded mat t er. whet her at om or gi anl
rrrrr, rr r-, rrrt rol l cd bv a st i l l cent eri ng poi nt oi magnel i c Li ght .
I lrr' l\r
'
) (
\tcnded poles of that still Light measure the intensity
'
rl ,lcrrr r' $ hich nrotivates those extensions lrom lheir source
, ' l l r r , . r t r r i n r hc sr i l l Li ght .
l l r ( t r i ci l y vi t al i zes and devi t al i zes - char ges and
rl t r, l ri rr1' r' r {f avi t at es and radi at es -- i nbreat hes and out -
I rrr, , rt l rr. s l i rcsencl di es arppcars and di sappears - compres-
r*r , rrrrl r' rpands - heat s and cool s -- grows and decays -
ttr!r rtr'\ rnd disintegrates -- and solidifies and vaporizes by
l l r r' h' (t t i ( l l ct i ons-react i ons whi ch di vi de t he ONE i nt o
I t {rI l l t . \ \
l )i ri rs
of separat e ones under pol ar cont rol .
Wlrr'rr nrtn breathes in he polarizes his body. He vitalizes
l l l t rl r' \ i i rL. f t rl rct i on and an awareness of scnsat i on. He
rl t rt t gl r hi s hxl v rvi t h hi gher el ect ri cal pot ent i al . He mani f est s
l l l F
Wh(' rr nri l n breat hes out he depol ari zes hi s body. He
rl drl l rrl r/ r\ i t i | l l (] sl eepy i nacl i on and l esseni ng awareness of
rF| t l l | ' rr l l c rl i scharges hi s l ndy by l oweri ng i t s pot ent i al .
l l F l l l , t | t | f (' \ l s
(l c: rl
h.
I X
POI,ARI I' Y PI.]RIoDICITY IS
I l l l ' r l r^sl s oI l fl l i
(]oNs'
' r' tJTtoN
oF MATTER
Ni r l l r r r ' r \ t t r t ' : r l t r l i r l t l l ( r l r r ki r r g
( ) l
hr l l onc hr r m t hc
r . t t l t , r l r l t r r ' r r hi , h r r r r ' : r r r s l l r ( \ : r t r r ( i r s l h( ) ( r gh we sai ( l
l Fl r r r l { | | | l r 1, , ' l nr i | | r
ffi
2lJ
t he sphcr c
i s t hc pr ' si r i r r
( cnt cl i n!
\ un l hc euht ' i '
r he i nr i "i hl c
' ur ' .
ur nJi nr : u r r r l r cl J \ l l mat r cr i ' r hu' t l r r i dt J
i nt o p, , si t i r c
r , , l i r l s. ur r r t unJed
l \ \ ncc r l i \ ( \ p r ( c
As mat t er begi ns
i t s f or-nat i on
i nt o spheres
l t s hrst
shape i r . l i s, ' l i kc.
t , , r i l h( t i ns J\ t h( I ' J\ i I ' l r
( ' r r r e l n : r \ cr r c\
, , i . f i ' n' . ' f r i "f r . "". r i r
ur ; I hc I t l
j r \ c
\ \ ' r \ ( l n' l r r ' r dr \ ' ' l i l r
Jir-ie.".luutly
p",lutes until the perfcct sphere is fo'med at
, uo"" uapt l t ua. .
n" i ; rht z
pnt cess ht nearr\ ol \ ' hi ch
nnl Ler
emerges.from
sPace
Duri ng t hi s
process t he bal ance pol es \ \ hi ch conl rol
al l
u, "rrc. , rl ou e. a. l u"t l y
t o$ ard rhe pol c ol rot at i l rn
\ \ hent he
. , rl ' . i r" i .
pe. i . . t cd. i s i t f i nal l r i s at carbon
t he 1\ ' o pol es
, l , u' . i , t . *i rt l he
pol e of rot al i on and l he equat or of t he
r u. ' t , .
r , , t . l r t r cr , . i si ) 0t l egr eesf r onl t hc$ar esar i s
Li kc$i sc
i l r , r r , , r , l i , l , l l ) ( 1( ) r Dcs i l t r uc cube Li kewi se
an\ el cment
sl r r , l r l r , r . r , r r , l r t r l i t s t r r r c spher c st al us wi l l cr l st al l i zeasa
r , , , , , , r l ' l r L( r r t \ . . r ! r r \ r l i r i ' i et l
pr r i r s t r f el ement s
t r hi ch
l l r r , , | . ' , I r ,
i ' | | \ \ , | \ ( r r r r 1r I i t r r r I t
sr r ch as st r di unl and chl or i ne
r r r l l , r t r r ' r l l r z,
r r r l l r , l r r r t
( r r l r shaPc oi i t sr r ar ef i el d'
r , , r r r , r u l r
' r r
r r r r r 1| r l r r ' r ( \
"1) l r r t r '
l l l c l r r o bal anci ng
1r , 1,
r r r r , , r , r r r ' l \ l r , ' r r r r l r '
1r ' [ ' r l
r ( n; r r i r ) n and t oNar d t he
s, r r r . r i r " r r r r t r l
, l .
1L| . r r r I
r t r or I r s
"' r l r pl ct et l
r nd magnet i c
1' , 1,
, , l r " r 11' , r r r r r t l r t
l ) l i i r r r
( l l
l l r ' l r r r \ c ar i s Li r u r s t f t e
t nur n t t t t t l nt h
\ 1' t t t t \ r t l h^\ \ ul ' nLl t t ( r '
' l t rc
rrcchani cs of l hi s procc\ s ol pol ari zat i on
and
cl en. , l "ri z: rri , , n
undcr t he cui Ji nS
r' unl r l
' ri
r\ o pl i r'
"i
mr i gncr i , p, , l es ui l l hc m, ' r e l ul h Jc\ cr i hed l dl ( r '
This electric process of polarization lakes place *ltll
i ncreasi ng
i nt ensi l ] ; f or one' hal f of everY cycl e
Nhel her ol
one breaih, the cycle of a da!. a yeat or a lifetime'
A man of f ort l ui l l hare rcached hi s l ul l r pol at t zt Ll
st rerl gt h t o mani l esl l i i c i n t he f i rst hrl l of hi s l i l e-deat h c)
' l '
29
l r, . rn| rri / l l l i (rn
t hen assLl mes cont rol i rs pol ari t y reverse' s at
, t , , ] *, , r . , ' , ' , nl , , r d.
r l mr n \ l i f r
( \ ' l c Dc\ l l al l Tat i on
l h( n
t , ,
r ' , r l '
. , , u1 t r , , nr t hcr e on mi l n mr ni l c\ l \
l hr dr al h hr l t
' ' l
l hr
l hr . r r r ' . , . css l ckc\
pl i r t e i n c\ r t ]
' r cr l i nP
par l i ' l e
' ) l
, ' , . , , , ,
'
, , , , i , t . , ' ml ' i n. r r i "n
"l
p. r r r i cl cs $het hcr i n man ant '
'
l ' , l t , , t r , t ' r ncbul a.
\ \ r Nl . r r i r Jl l , ) n / l ?. , . r \ ' ' l n I nt cn' i l ) l hc sl r r i ns r nd
, , , , . ' , , ' , r ' , ' r r l ' l r r t he dcr i r c' ' l oppo\ i l es' ' l
p' ' l cr i t \ - l ' ' pul l '
, r, r . , r l r, , rr r , i rch ot her i ncrease i n t hei r i nt ensi t y Thi s l act i s
' . \ , r,
t l \ l l rr
()pposi t e ef f ect I rom t he con' l rrsi on st at cd i n t he
, \ r
l l , , l rrt i zat i on
de. rrcr[ e! . t he st rai ns and l ensi ons ot
, ' 1, , t , ' , , , i , t u, si t i , , n
rel ax. unt i l pol ari t yent i rel y
di sappeami n
t l rr r, \ l , . rr(l i l i ()n oi t he ecl ui pot ent i al
pl anc o[ t he wave axi s
l l rrj , l , r, t rl r, , rrkt not be i ni erpret ed as el ect ri c opposi t es
, , t t t , t , t r| l t : . , , , { , , t her. f or depol i ui zat i on
means t hal t he abi l i t y
l , ' , , r , r u, *, 1, ^, *n. : r \
( i r r h
F) l c
\ oi J\ l he ol her i n l he r c' t
, , , ' t , i , i ' , , , ' . r "' , r h, r t t r l l t hr ur r aur 1 l r "m cr ' h
"l h( r
unl i l
1 111, 1 1 r. r rr I
I l rr' r' rl t i rt prl ccss of pol rri zat i on and depol ari zat i on
i rl r\ r' t \
i r( l i ot l rr' rrel i on oI Nal rrre coul d wel l be descri bed
as
, r l . r, r
' r,
rr, l t i rr! , ' Lrt i n, rpposi t e di rect i ons
f rom i t s f ul crum
I t l rt , , , , , 1, | ,
"i , . l t
, 1, ' f ar i l i cr. t hcn reversi ng t hose di rect i ons
, i i t , i , , r' , , r1, , , , ' l '
t t i t hl nl ' i ng i t l b i t s t i l ct unl
where mot i on
I | . rl rf ! i t , , ; rl ' ' ri l r l x
l i i n
i l n(l i l Si t i n rc\ erse
A
\ r )
(
\ l l . l l l ) NI A( ; Nl ' l ' l l ( l . l Nl l s oF FORCE
I I r , , ' l l l r ' r ' t {, r l r l l r r ' r , ' r r s"l Nr r t r r r r ' r vl l i cl r hl l sdccei vecl
- r ,
r r l r l r , , , 1", r r , r ' . r ' , l l r r
I r r r r I ' r I r l t
' ' |
( r r r vi r l l l r ' $hi ch i s
r#.
.10
every\ rhere prcsent i n cvel -changi ng ef f cct i n eren $a| e
f i el d. and i n wavc f i el ds ui t hi n wave f i el ds t hroughoul t hc
universe.
Wave fields are bounded bv planes ol zero curvatLrre'
which act as mirro$ to re\erse all radialion \rhich reaches
out to these wave-field boundaries.
An example of such a plane of zero cur\ature is the
equator of a bar magnet. lron filings reaching out {rom either
pole will curve gradually in the ever changing
pressure
gradients which surround the poles. Science mistakenl) calls
ihese curved lines magnetic lines oI force.
(See Figures 75. 76.
77. page 150. Fi gure 173. page 171. and Fi gure 171.
l r r r gc
172. )
wl l ( rr l l x sc crl ve(l l i ncs reach t he equat or whi ch di \ i des
r l r r . r $, '
1r , ' ks,
l l l ( ! r c\ r r sc and r epeat t hei t cur vat ur e as
l l r , ' r r l t l r r , l l t a t r ' t l l r t i t nt i r r or .
l l r , r ' . r r ( r r , ) t r r i r ' r r r l i cl i r r r ' s, r l I or cc i n Nat ur e. Thcse
, , ' , . r l l , , | , r r r r , r I l r r r l s, r , l l r , r r r , l r i , r l t l r c \ l ) hcr cs and spher oi ds
N l r , l r , , , r ' . l r l r l ( l l r ' , r , r r l r r r l r r r r i r t r r t , r l pr , r l r l i ng and obl at i n. g
l {r r r l r r r t r , , r r r s i r r r cl ! ct r i e t l f r ' cl . l t i s not magnet i c.
l \ 1 ssur c\ $ l )i ( t ) suf r r)un(l sPhcr cs l rnd spher()i ds \ arv great l ]
i r) l l )ei r cqui pol enl i ul pr! ' ssurc gri t di enl s. As radi at i on i s
mrxi mum al sol ar or pl anel art equat ors and grari t at i ()n i s
maxi nrum at t hei r pol es. t he pressure gradi ent s surroundi ng
spheres or spheroi ds vary i n t hei r cur\ at ure 1o conf orm t o
t hese pressures.
Gravi t at i on andradi at i on are bot h t adi al . Radi i of ei t her
t he i nward di rect i on of gravi t y or t he out ward di rect i on ol
radi at i on cannot be proj cct ed l hrough Yarri ng prcssurcs
wi t hout bendi ng t () conf onn t o I he \ ar)i ng dcnsi t i es ol \ ar\ i n!
prcssure gradi enl s.
31
l | | \ l r\ i r sl i ck r' hen t hrust i nt o wal er sccms t o suddenl y
l , r' , ' l , ' r rl rt
(l i ri di ng pl anc oI t he t wo di l f erent densi t i es. so
l rl r srt rl , r t hc radi i of i ncomi ng and out goi ng l i gh( ravs
r, , rrrl r. l r l , t rrt l grat l ual l v i rs pressut cs gradui l l l v becomc more
I l r rr rl i r i t l cd uni verse i s curved. 11s t $o opposed condi -
t r'
' r| r, ' l
)' r; r
\ i l : rl i {)n end radi at i on are opposi t el y curved. Each
l r, ri , r \ \ \ t cl | r rt l curvat ure of i t s o\ rn and each syst em i s
, , 1' l ' r' , 1 t , ' t hc
(nhcr
i ()r t hei r purposes are opposed
I l r, \ \ \ t ( nr
()f gravi t ! cur! at ure i s evi denced i n spheroi -
, l , rl , rrr, l , l l r| }r, ' i t l rrl h! ers of equi pot ent i al pressure gradi ent s
rr l r r, h, rrr r r' : rr ound gravi t t cent ers- The surf ace of t he el rt h
, | | r' l l l , , r\ r\ r(l ( l l rvcrs are good cxampl es.
l l r, i rrrral Lrt c
(rf gravi t i l t i on i s ccnt ri pet al . I t i s con-
t | . rl [ rl l rr l l rc nr)rl h sout h magnet i c po] cs. hs of f i ce i s t o
r. rt rrrr l l r rrl i t s i n nt ol i on f rom t hei r \ \ ' i l ve axes t o t hci r wave
dr r r l r l l l r I l t \ .
I lrr' \r\lenr
(rf
rtdial curvature is evidenced in ellipsoidal
l , rt r, r, . |
' l
r, (
I
ri l )(
' t cnt i al
pressure gradi ent s whi ch ext encl radi al l v
rr\ r. r\ l r"rr
11ri r\ ' i l y
ccnt crs. Radi al curvat ure has t he same
rFhrl l r xr l ,
'
l hc c(l rrl t ()r\ oi suns and pl anet s as gravi t y cunat ure
l r , | r I ' , l l | l I
l x] l c\
1) l r 1) l i r l u) n.
{ i rrrt cr: rnrpl cs
()f
ri rdi {l curvat ure are t he ri ngs of
\ rr| l rrrr. t l rr l )u rh l l cl l Ncbul {. l See Fi gure 118. page 167)
i t t nl t l r r ' \ r r r r - \ ( ( t r ol r i l .
l l r r ' st st , r r r , , 1 t i r ( l i r r l
( t r f vi l l t r r c i s cent r i f ugal . l t i s
'
r r | l t r '
' l l i
r l l , \ t \ \ , ' , r \ \ . 1 r r r l l no! vr l t r ) i l gncl i c p( ) l es whi ch wi l l
l r r r t r r l r l r , t , s, r i l , t r l l i r l ( r i r \ cr r sl \ ! ( st
l ) ( r l t s
| | l , r | l l , r r ' l i ' l i , , ' r \ ( ' l l l r ( \ ( l \ \ {I
| l i r i f sr ) l l ) ( Jl e\ i r r c
mor e
l l | l l \ 1, I l , , r l l r l | r
(
l r ' r l ' l , r \ \ l
l l r , , r l r r , r r r . r r l , r I ' l t l l r \ , r l l r r r ' r " ol r (
( ' l
l l l L r l l l l l l l
32
ootical illusions \\hich Nature is completel-!
maLle up
(]1
Cul ved
pressure gracl i ent s acl as l enses t o bend radi at i ng
l i cht out ward as t hey pass t hrough t hei r concavi l \
f rorn an
in-*ard to an outNard directiol'l The reverse takes place as
. . : r : r r i t r t i ng r r r r s pr r sr t hr t r ugh l h{- r ont e\ r t \ uf l i eht l cnscs
l r ( ) m l hr
oul ui r r d l o l hc i n\ i t r d dl l c. l l ' r n
Pol ari t y surveys and measures t hese pressures but
electricity alone projecls and retracts the light rvhich causes
these illusions. The supposition that magnetism is a mysterious
force of some kind which altracts and rcpels has helped to
build these wrong conclusions
which the senseshave
deceived
ol )scrvers i nt o b; l i evi ng
(See Fi gure 77. page 150i Fi gure
l (, 1. prrt c l 613: Fi gures 170. 171. 172. page 170: Fi gure
l ' l 1. p: r l c t 7l : Fi gLr r r 171. page 172. )
l r r , , r r r l l , , r r r r ' St t r ( l \
(
or r l se \ c hN\ c r er l car ef ul l l and
l , l . r r r r l r r l r . l ' r ' r r r r r r r r r l t l r ,
pr r r r r ' i pl t r r t nvt w av cur vat ur e $i t hi n
u. r r , l r , l , l . , r r r r l t l r r '
1t r
r r r r i l r l c ol zt r ' , ' cur r at ur ' ' *hi ch bounds
s. r r , l r , l , l . . r r r r l I $r r l
' l r ' \
l l r ( . l l ( r l of , ' nc uave l i el d f r om
,
.
\ , | \
, , I | | , | , , r r , I ' t : r
l r r r r r t
i l t l , r l r c\ cl sl t l s. sor . ' c musl l et t hi s
l , | | , l , | , . I r | ' | | , ' I r \ | | | I | , r ' l ( ' t I l r (
l ) r r r l n) \ c
( ) f
t hi s t r eat r se'
XI
TIITJ INADEQUATE
LAW OF
CONSERVATION
OF ENERGY
The law says thal the amounl of energ\ in the universe
i s const ant . '
That i s t rue because encrgy
j s
unchangi i l g
i n t hc
uncl i vi ded Li ght -al ' resl .
But 1be sci ent i f i c meani ng back ol
t hal l rue l i l $' i s not Nal urc s ncani ng
l 3
I | l . r, i \ l )el ongs t o t he i nvi si bl c uni verse. l l i s ext cnded
rrrt , , t l r, r i si bl c uni verse ol mot i on ONLY FROM A FUL-
t l i l l \ l $hi ch i sat rest . The energy. howcver, does not pass
I n \ , ' | nl t l re f ul crum i nt o mat t er. or condi t i ()n oI mat l er. of
t l | .
' l r' ' rI
oI Dri l (l er. That whi ch passes bcyond rest i nt o mot i ()n
i . . r\ , \
I ' t i
\ \ i t )n ol
(rt et gv - n. ri mu[ ul i rt n ol Prl et s' l - an el l ect
I t r
"t ,
(
l (
(l
l r
()nr
1l cause t o demonst rat e what energy can do
rr l r, , rr
1' r,
' j t t ccl
i nt o t he i l l usi ons of mot i on.
I r ( r ' \ t hus expr essed nr i ghr be l i kened unl o t hc
, , ' | l l | r l , \ \ r r r l i ( r r s of a mot i on pi ct ur e. The mot i on t hus
. rt ' r, , , . , r' rl si nrul l t es t he cnerg), i nd t he I DEA. whi ch has
l r
'
l
l rr
' t (
(
t c(l / i r. , ra an undi l i ded ment al Source l rrcrgi a
, l f r l , l , , l t l ( \ ' t r i c Nr Ve sour ce h1 r hexuy o/ a f ul cr um zer o
11r, rr s l rr, l r t l rr l vxve osci l l al cs.
I t , rrrrrr, rt be sai d. t hercf ore. t hat t he energy si mul at cd
l , t t l r, rrr, , t i , rrr pi ct ure i s i n t he pi ct ure rat her t han i n t he
i , ' r , r , , ' l t l r ( .
l nct Ll r e.
I rl ( \ \ i \ ( . l hc sxme cl nnot bc sai d of Nat ut e' s cosmi c
, l rf r l f l , r f rr(, l i (, l r
l )i cl rrrc
Lt l cause l ncl ef f ect , whi ch t he Masl er
l rt , rt r\ | rt ' l rt l ri r\
l n1)j ccl cd
upon l hc screen of space f rom t he
l t ! l t t , ' l I l r \ k' r 1r \ \ i nr : l hr {) ugh {hc l i sht l enses of Hi s el ect r i c
t l r l r r l r r , '
l , '
l n, ' \ (
l l I r l l hc sci enl i l i c mcani ng oi t he t r ul y st at ed
[ rl r t ' . | | , , l Nri l I re \ rrr. : rni n8. I $ i l l qLl ot c f rom a sci ence t exl
l r u' l ul r r , l r , r l r l r r i nst he nr c: r n i nl of t he l ar v as i ol l ows: I l l i t
I n n, t t t ' t l ht t i l t l t
j t
t nl \ t &t t t i n
()m' l ort
i t t rt usl l t dw
l hnl , yLnLl t t ' , rn
' rt t t rt I t rt
i u
(r'
n' \ t )(rnl i t t l l ot t l ounl .
'
l | l , s, ' r , l r
' . r pl x
r r r s i r r r , l t l i sr r ppcal s- i ndi cat c t hat
, r l r l , \ r , . r r , . r r t r , r l r ' , r , t r r : r l l r r r i t l r i r r t ht r i si hl c r r l ot i on ancl
, , t r r r r t , l r r l , r r r r r r
-.t4
XI I
THERMODYNAMIC MISCONCEPTION
If polarity had been rightll undersrood b! science, the
t hcrmod)nami c l a$s anJ rccept ed pri nci pl es woul d ne\ rr
have been writtcn. Clausius originally wrote the second la$
of thermodynamics as follows: It is intpossible
for
a self-
acting mdchine lo c()ntey heut
.fton
one bodt Lo otlother at a
higher tenlperetne.
Thi s i s not t rue. f or Nat ure i s const ant l y doi ngj ust t hat
thins in every expression of gravity. Erery cold bcxJy of rain.
or snow. heats as it falls to earth and con!'evs that heat {o lift
r h( . hi t her r cmper at ur e oI t he canh t o a st i i l hi che. t . - per a-
l l L' .
l rr cn eol t l l rrxl v rvhi ch i s added hy grat i t y k) a l arger
l rrrl l rrt l ri gl rt . r' l (I | l prl i t l ure
rai ses l he t emperat ure of bot h
I ' r' rl i cs l ' r t l rt . rri l l rLl crushi nl . conrpressi ne rvei ght of
. gravi l y.
I t r r t l r r ' , r l l i i c , r l r t r ; r r i t \ t o c( ) nr pr ess - and i t i s t he
'
rl l rr' r' r
' l
r |
'
t l I c\ \ i , l r t t I h(. l l
, ,
i rn(l i t i s rhc of f i ce of heat t o
l l rr, r\ \
"l l
t t \ l r, rt l rrrl i r. s st , t l t cv 0t i t \ co()l and ret um as
r ' , ' | | | | j I I t I I I I ' I r r xl i t . \ t r ' i r t : : t i l r . i t t .
I rr' rr . . r' l rorl r rrhi r, . l r l l )l )f ()l chcs a l arger body
''(
lfifrlles l){rllt borlics.
(
Trdrrr)r( hrxlict haut. Conrerselv.
r ' r cr r h, r h *l r i r . h r ' ; r r l i . r r r . s I r , ' nr ; , 1 , , r . . l r dr
"di schar gei '
bolh bodies. Dist'horgitg bodi:s tool.
The cold of space heals hot suns hotter by the way of
their poles, and hot suns radiate their heat by theway of tireir
equators to form cooling rings. which again heat to become
hot pl anet s.
__
-
The law is further explained by stating that an objecl
will fall of its own accord from a higher to a lower level- but ir
uill not rise of its own accord from a lower le\.el to a hiqhcr
l evel .
35
' l hi s
i rl so i s not t rue. Everyt hi ng whi ch "f al l s" t oward
rl x
"l
t hc l wo pol ari zed condi t i ons o[ mat t er must "ri se"
|t'$ nr{l tltc other opfxJsite condition. The interchange is equal.
l l t r' rr| : Dl e whi ch f al l s oi i t s own accord ri ses of i t s own
Watcr unites its particles into closer .elationship in
ol ([ , r t r) l i rl l . t hen di vi des i nt o more remot e rel at i onshi p i n
' ' rrl t . r
t () ri sc. {See Fi gure 160. page 168. )
I rr' r' vt hi ng whi ch emerges f rom space by t he way of
9l d\ rl !
r\
"r, wrl l owed
up byspaceby t he way of radi at i on.
I lri,i is as lrue of suns as it is of apples. Every sun which
h
1rr
' t r. (
r(. (l i nl o space by one swi ng of pol ari t y s pendul um
l l rl | l l \ [ | l rt (. i n u bl ack. vacuous hol e of equal pot ent i al on t he
ri l t Fr \ r{l c of i l s wave axi s, whi ch i s wai t i ng t o "swal l ow i t up, '
I t hcI t l rr'
l t nrl ul um
reverses i t s swi ng.
l l rr. conf usi on of observers who concei ved t hat l aw i s
dt l d l t ' t l k. i r not knowi ng of t he bal ance of Nat ure whi ch
l l rht i l v
ro| | t rol s. They t hi nk of t he appl e as a heavy obj ect
l | hf {' f f
(! f f f f r()l
t i se ds d heeD' obi ect .
.
l hc l rrl nran t hi nks obj ect i vel y of an appl e as a sol i d
rl hl Frl , l rrl l hc sci cnt i st shoul d t hi nk of t he appl e as one
tldFl ilp
|[fl
('l
il wholc cvcle. The solid apple is that pafi of its
! i r' h, whr(, l r hrrs crrndensccl f rom a l arge vol ume t o become a
I nl {l l v"l t rrc l {)cnt cd l l l t hc: t pex of i t s spi ral cone cycl e.
.
\ ( t r ' r t l i \ l s r h, r r r hl r l r i nk. r cl i i r r l l l
and n, ' r obj ect i r el l .
f he r r l ' , ' r , ' t r r r ' , , nc. ul r i , . h , , r u. , , hj c. : r i vcl r r hi nk\ oi as an
{rl l l t ,
wrl l i \ l )r
(l
t r) hcc(nnc I hc bi $e of a cone whi ch wi l l
l Fl l l rt l | l l v \ l )i rrl i nt o i l s i rpcx on I he bough of some t ree, t o
l Ut l l l l l t \ | rrrrr i ur i t l )l rl c.
I hr r r r r r , r t l r l ol r t r . t r i r ( r ut i r ( . r ' s( . l t i s eycl i c. Obj ect i vi t y
l r l r t t l , r 1r . 11; 1, , , . , ' l . r , r r l t . shi r . h i \ t i ) t . ( . ! r . . l n) ovi ng l hr ( ) ugh
36
many stages between the appearance and disappearance of
what the senses interpret as obiective.
The astronomer should likewise think that way of his
suns and sta$.lt should be easierforthe astronomer to think
cyclically than for the physicist, ior he can see his cone apices
expand into cone bases for rewinding into new suns, in the
same manner that apples expand to become cone bases for
rewinding into objective apple forms at cone apices.
Figure 131, page 163. is a good example of the wa1
an astronomer should think in relation to all stellar bodies.
Had Newton thought that way in relation to an apple he
would not have w tten such an inadequate. unnatural and
rrl i sl ci | (l i ng l aw.
S( i ( t | l i sl s sh()uki nol t hi nk of sequent i al ef f ect s onl y.
I rrrt sl rorrkl i rl so t hi rrk of l he si mul t aneous worki ngs of al 1
l N" \ r i r \ ( . \ l n (
\ \ i ( ) n\ .
I l rrs rr l r, ' $ Nrl l l l t (' t ! ()rl s. As t he s()l i d appl e l al l s, an
r' rI | l | l
I n
' l l . rt i rl
i hnnl t | | ncorrsl v ri scr. l I I put my hand down i n
\ \ , r t r . r , | | I i | | | | r I r | | | | r ' ( l l r r l t ot l r i r t whi ch i s r l i spl aced by my hand
\ f l r t | r l t i I r (
' r l \ l \
r i \ cs.
As t l f c rf l )f )l c I i rl l s i t si rr)ul l i t nr()usl \ . charges' t he eanh
ant l i l rr' l rra4r, r
"rTl rr' (, .
When l he appl e ri ses i t si mul t aneoush
' ' charges
space and di scharges t he eart h.
The bal anr c i n pol ent i al hcr ween er a\ i t at i ng mxt r r l
and radi at i ng mat t eri n every wave f i el d i sabsol ut e. Sci ent i f i c
observers have never thought
()f
it that way. They have nor
thought of spacc as being divided into definitelv measureti
''comparln,)ents"
such as \!ave fields.
The n()re evacuated space there is in a wave field. th.
more sol i d i s t he mat t er whi ch cent ers i t and l he grearer rh(
vol une of space. As space cool s more. and i t s uave f i el t l s
3'7
arl ri | | l (l nrore i n vol ume. i t s cent ral sun equal l ] cont ract s and
l l t . rl s,
I'()turity divides all of its electric ellects equally. The
rr' l rrrrrc , rf negat i ve space ma! be t housands or mi l l i ons of
l l 0rr' \ grc| t er t han t he vol ume of i t s posi t i ve cent er. but t hei r
l l ot (' rt t i nl s
are equal t o t he mi l l i ont h of an amperc.
l l t hi s were not so. t he Kepl er l aw whi ch si l ys t hat
' ' {\ I rrl
i rf cl l s i n a radi us vect or are covered i n equal l i me"
w| | r hl rrot bc workabl e. nor woul d t he cube rat i os of accel era
l l r nr(l
(l cccl erat i ()n work out .
XI I I
I NAI I I . : QTI ACY AND FALLACY OF NEWTON' S THREE
LAWS AND ONE HYPOTIIESIS
'l
hc Newton laws and hypothesis seemed to be a master
t l rl (. | | rf nt of Nat ure' s undet l yi ng pri nci pl es. They have hel d
l hf i t
| r' cst i gc
wi t h reverence f or t hei r val i di t y l or t hree
ht t t t rl t crl
ycars. duri ng whi ch t i me t he mi sconcept i on t hat al l
nl t t l t (' r l l t l ri rcl s {l l ol her mat t er wi t h mat hemat i cal l y measur-
thl.'
l|owcr
hls been a fundanrental of scientific thinking.
Ncw enliShlenntent as to God s ways and processes will
d r | l \ l l i rl c t hi l t l hi s bcl i ef i s but one more oI t he many
l dFl ri rUl v ol )vi ous f i l ct s of Nat ure whi ch decei ve t he senses
l l r hr r r r r i r r gw( r ng c( ) ncl usi {) ns. Thesenseso{manhavet oo
f{(lllt
r'(1eptc(l lhcsc lirlrlrzlrtr.t of facts for /ed1 facts.
Nr' rl l ort s l i rsl l aw si rvs I )\ , t l h()dr' t ands t oco/ l i t uE i n
ll\
\tnh. t'l h \t .,t uilt', t,1 thtit)n iu
( .tltuight line unless it is
t l t l r t l t t l , t r t l t t t t t t t ' t ! t t i l r
l i n
t .
'
I l t t s I r * sr r r r vr i t t r ' r r l ( ) l i l r l ol l exi sl cnl pr cnl i scs whi ch
f wf r ' f r f f \ l , r l r ' l r l \
f f f r ' \ l r l r r r ' ( l
l r '
(
\ r st . . \ l ur l r ct r t t t r t t t t t t t t i nt u'
38
it.t stote ot rest hecdu.te bodie\ at rcst da nat eti.tL in Ndtute.
llodies are hut ttd\,es o/ Dlotion. llhen nrotion ceues. bocliet
ceo.te to he. One might as appropriatch rcf!-r to sound being
at rest i n si l ence. f or sound i s mat t er i n mot i on l i ke al l ot her
b0di es.
A body cannol corl t i nue i t s uni l (rt -m nl ot i on i n a st rai ght
l i ne i n t hi s radi al uni verse of curved pressure gradi ent s. Such
a phenomenon i s i nrpossi bl e. Li ke[ i se. al l bodi es are con-
t i nual l v bei ns l ct ed upon by t \ \ ' o oul si dc. opposcd f orces
not one i nl ermi t t ent f orce.
Lverv body i n t he uni l erse i s const ant l v i n vi ol ent
rrr, i l i on. cven t hou! : h i t si mul at es rest . When mot i r)n ceases
rr: rt l ( r . (
j r\ rs.
A cl (Jucl f l ()at i ng mot i onl essl v above t he eal t h
r r r r r , r r i r r r t r r t : r sl xct l of at housand mi l esper hour ast hecar t h
r , t . {t , \ l l i \ i r l v}r Do\ i nt r i ol ent l l ' . i nal l of i t s par t s.
I t r ' . . r l w' r r r , , r r r r r , i r r r r r ' ur t er l l i ne oI di r ect i on. not a
' , r r I r ' l r r l I r , , \ , | l l l r , ' r r ' l r r l r . l ( ) r ee l l cl i n! Ll pon i t i s unchang-
l l ! , . r r t t l l |
r , | | r . r \
l r r . r | t I ,
' l
, r i r
| ) l l r ncs.
pl anet s. moons.
, ' r r . ' , 1r , , $. ' \ , . . . l l r , . r , r l l l , , l l , ' $ l hf . ur \ r t ur e of gr ar i t \
l r t ,
. . r r t , r ' r . r , l r , r r t r l r r ' r r r r r sr ' r ' r ; r r l t t i \ i l l \ \ l t \ s cur l cd.
| \ ( | l t l r ( . l r i t ( l
l r t r r r ' i l
l \ i r r 1 nr ( , t j 1nr l c\ \ l \ upon ! t abl e
(: I r] ol
sl | r)ul i l l o l osl e\ ccl )t t hf i )u! h nl ot i {rn so \ i ()l ent t hat
l our cnt i re house rvoul l be i nst an(l ! cl est rored i f t he dual
f orces rvhi ch cause t hat mot i on suddenl r \ \ . i t hdre$ t hci r
support of i r.
I herewi t h of f er t hc f ol l owi ng l a*s whi ch have meani nr
i n Nat ure t o repl ace t hi s meani ngl ess f i rst l a*:
l . Al l mot i on i n t hi s pol | ri red. radi al uni rerse i s
curved. and all curvalure is spiral.
.19
2. tlverl hody is the resuh ol the exertion ol two
r44rrning strains which thrusl xway from cach other in opposite
rll(lhl dilections to condition its attributes and determine its
rrrol i r)n.
3. Ever;- body is perpetually in motion until the strains
d r4rposition whic} keep it in motion void each other in the
rnlvcrsal zro ol rest. into which all bodies disappear for
rf||ppc ]ance in reversed polarity.
Nc*tons third law says: To e\:err uctin lhet-e i.t dtL
, \ l t ht l , t nl opposi t e rcdct b . -
I hi s l a$ i s i nadequat e and i ncompl et e. f or i t conf uses
l h, l ; r( l s N hi ch gol ern mol i on. Just what does i t mcan? H{d i t
I ' r' r' r r r| r-i t t cn i n ei t her of t he t $ o f ol l owi ng ! vat s t hc conf usi ()n
(\
t , ' i l s nrcani ng [ 1)ul d di sappear. but ei i hcr one woul d st i l l
l ' f l l rr(nnp] ct e.
rl l To cl cf v act i ()n t here i s an equal and opposi t e
\ t t ul t , 1, \ )u. e react i ()n.
()r
{2)
' f o
el erv act i on t here i s t n
r,r1rr;rl irnrl oppositc \eq ue n t id I reaction.
' l hc
i nf crcnce i s t hat t he l at t er meani ng was Ncwk)n' s
I I l r , | .
l o rr. rvri t c t h i s l aw i n conf orni t y wi t h Nat ure s proces-
rr. r, Nr' *l on s t hi rt l l arv shoul d read as f ol l ows:
''I
vt r ,ttriott i: rinultuutrtutly htlunced b.t on equal
nut l t \ ' t , t t \ t t t t t ut t i r' t t . rut Ll i s rt pt ' t t t ' LI vqucnLi a[ [ J' h ret er. red
I l r r r t t l r r ' r r l r r r i r r r r r r l ' ( 1, ( t l ( r Ur l ( [ f sl ( xxl b! l hcsci ent i st
$l r r A t r ; r l r t r r ' r . r l I r r r i
'
I i r r r I
I
'
r r \ l i \ . ( | \ | r l l r i l r hr \
( ( ) nsci ousness
t l l . , ' r r r ' s, r r ur r \ , r \ ( r t nr , , - t ) l . r l r r , ' r r l l l ' L *i l l l , r r nr t l or i r o
' '
l , \ \ 1, , ' | l r i , . , r r r r r r r l , l , r , ' l t l r , l 1| , r , l , r r r { r r , , l
I r r i r r Li I , | L
oI t hc
s
,10
twcway concept which operates in e\,ery action-reaction
effect of motion $ithout exception any\rhere.
1. An outward explosion compresses in advance of
the direction of the action and simukaneo!.r/v evacuates in
the opposite direction. The following half of the cycle is in
reverse. The evacuated condition becomes a compressed
one. and the compressed conditi()n becomes an evacuated
one.
No better example of polarity than the ahove could be
cited. All electric division of the indivisible equilibrium inro
prirs of opposite conditions takes place in this manner- and
lhc
()nly
two conditions in lhe universe are the compressed-
l )hrs
i rn(l t hc expanded-mi nus col di t i ons. and t hei r resul t anl
r' l l rt l s
()f
hcut and col d - mal e and f emal e - p(xi t i ve and
rrr' l t rl i \ (. , i | | r(l
()l her
wave vi brat i ne pai rs of opposi t es.
l . l l rr. rl i rcl ri rl g' ol l r rcrrrl ver and i t s recoi l are
t l rrrrrl l rrrcrnr\ . l l rc rcrl r. rrt i t rl rci t cl i ()n i s i n reverse. That
\ rl r' ( h \ rI \ I rl r' hrr
l l r.
l r( r I rres l r chi rrgc - i t nd t hei rdi rect i ons
rur rr' rr. rrr. rl l l t i t t \ \ ' l t i cl t \ ! i t s
(. ri t cl i t l cd
hecomes a f orce ol
l l rr\ i t y
whi rh (t )| | l l )r. \ s(s
i t t i t s ccnl er i nst ead of around i t s
. i r' (. uri rl (r cncc. I l t r. r. . ont . uri t v ol rrut wt rd pressures reveni es
t 1) l hc c(nr! cxi l y of i t rward prcssures.
Curvature of everv simultaneous action-reaction is the
reverse of the sequential one.
3. The discharge of every outbreathing body, wherhef
man. oa sun. or electron. charges space by compressing it.
and simultaneously discharges the body by expanding it. Thr
sequential action-reaction of inbreathing revenies this proces:,.
Li kewi se. evacuati ng bodi es si mul taneousl v comprc\\.
4I
ttd
( ompressingspace simultaneously expands its wave-field
borl rrl ari cs to bal ance each opposi te wi th the other.
llvcry outward action is an explosion which forms rings
l f(xlrprcssion at its equator. These surround a large volume
ttl
(rp
n(ld space. The sequential inward reaction of this
lllir)n f{rrms a center of gravity within the expanded volume
ll
u n[clcus for a forming sphere. Every sphere thus formed
"ftpl.rdcs" radially to form rings ofcompression at its equator
fhilh ugain become sphere systems.
'l
hcse are the fundamentals of the constitution of matter.
' l
hi s underl yi ng process ofNature i spresenti n i ts every
It'lft||| rcilction. lt is the very mechanics of the universal
Inht$rthinlt.()utbreathing process of Nature which motivates
l hr
hr.nrthcat of the uni verse. It i s the i nsi de-out, outsi de-i n
lllflllturi o[ space and matter which swallow each other up to
hrtn
(.[.h
other sequentially. This process is Nature's most
gmtf)l('lfrfus
fundamental. Repelilion in Nature is due to thi.l
flfi
r,tt,
4. livcry growing thing which unfolds from the invisible
i
lern ol ils sccd into visible form simultaneously refolds
tllhht itr sccd as an invisible record of the pattern of the
{llftthllnl
fornr. The sequential reaction reverses the inward
llfttltllttg rlircction and rcpeats the outward unfolding di-
fl {l hfi
t)l
tr0wl h.
Nr.wtrrrr' s hypothcsi ssl i l tcsl s fol k)ws:' tyery parti cl e of
m,,'t
ht l ht' uttit'o \( al l ftk t.r
(t'?r.t'
ot h.'r pdrticle with a
force
,kl l \ui \ tl i ttttl ru\ l h( pr(rl u(l t)l l h? n r \ses und i nver.rel y at
gW
rqn t' t' l tl tt tl i tk' | t
' .
Srtr' rrr' r' sl rl c\ l hrl Ncwl ()rr' \ rrrrl l rcnri rti cs provc wi l hout
{l l et l hr l l
l l l Dl I r r l l l ( ' t r l l r ' r r l \ r r r i r l l ( r . I hi s i s n( ) l l r c. Mul hc
i l {l l r
I r | | l | }
| l r
o\ r l hr ' | l r ( i r \ r l |
( \ i | | r l I L l i r l i onshi Ps oI r r nr i l r r ge,
12
but t hey do not prove t hat t he rai hoad t racks do meel t herc.
Li kervi sc. NeuI on smat hef i at i csma\ pro\ el l t erat esol
acceleration and deceleration of Ihe opposing pressurcs of
gravitv and radiation. as masses D't()ve ror{ard and recede
fronr each other in their eagcrness to finci rest from strains
and t ensi ons of unbal ance. buI t haa does nol pro\ e t hat
mat t er at t ract s nrat i er. l l onl l prol es t hal mal t er Jee, rs t o
attract matter,
just
as railroad lmcks r?efi to mcet upon the
hori zon.
I ( woul d be
i ust
as l ogi cal t o assert t hat pl anet s nere
lrllracled b\' their perihclia because ir could bc nrathemaricilih
l )r()! cn
l hat al l pl anet s i ncrease t hei r speed as t he\ approach
l hci r
l ) (
r i hel i a.
l i rr Ncrvt on s t hi rd l arv t o be val i d. i t musr appi y ro al l
| | r' t r' | | \ u(-h i t \ t hi ]
()rbi l s
oI pl anet s as \ \ el l as t o f al l i ng
l ! r l r' \ \ rr, l r ; r\ t l rc rl )DI c. \ \ t i ch i s cl ai med t o f al l because i r i s
, | | | r , |
(
t r
,
(
I | ,
'
t I r t
(
i | | | I I l t r))l rst hi t ve no c\ cept i ons. and i t has
r r i r r \ |
(
l | l \ {
( , | | \ t r j ( . r
, r nc r ' l l hent -
\ 4 l r ( t l r r . i r l ' l ' l r . l i r l l \ t r , *; r l i r ccnt cl ol gr avi t \ . . Newt on
, t r I r | , t t I t t I t ,
I t ql r r r
t , r l t hc t \ \ , , | | l i t sses l ppl e and eanh - ' and
rrI i | | I | ( rrI i I I | ( i | | | \ i r(' (1, ri t : , l or t l t c | . l t l t
(rj
; t ccel erat i ()n as t hc
t w' i | | t l r r l r ; t l l v l t t l f i r r t i r r { br l ( l i cs appf 0: r ch each ot her .
When a planet approaches its perihclion. however. its
speed increasesjust as the speed of the falling apple increases.
Unlike the apple which is approaching anotherbody. however.
the planet is but approaching an empty point in space wherc
there is no other body to add to that of the planet. such ar
there is when planet and apple potentials can be roralled.
The planel accelerates. however, without havine an
other body to "attract it.
'Why
has nor this most ob\jous fircr
been observed long ago?
1l
Let us look at this law lrom another point of view.
\t icncc has founded its cosmogenetic theory upon its belief
t h, r t t hi s i s a one- wr ! . r l i s. , ' nt i nur ' us. nL, n- cum pen\ a t i ng
fi|li!crse, in spite of the very obviously continuous, compen-
\irring twewayuniverse manifestedin all of its effects, without
' nx
si ngl e except i on i n al l Nat ure.
Whenever Nature projects anv wave lever from its still
lul( |'lrnl. she projects it two opposite ways -- simultaneously
tlx n rcverses both by withdrawing both lever extensions
l ' , rck i nt o t hei r f ul crum. Thi s f ul f i l l s her i nvari abl e l aw whi ch
'lr(
r( cs that all motion is born from rest. seeks two opposing
lx
I ot\ of maturity to rest. then returns as death ft) the zero oI
t l \ l rrgi nni ng f or rebi rt h.
Mlsconceptions ol Weight
lll
lrttll lloating
hodies which ar? i halanc? with th?ir
rttt'hr' rnt, t hare no weight whatsoer,er.
I hr' rrr(, nrenl any pot ent i al i s t aken out of an envi ronment oI
r. rI ri rl
I n, l ent i al .
el ect ri c st i ai ns and t ensi ()ns are set up i n t he
I rrl ri rl i rf l ( e(l nrass t hus removed rvhi ch measure t he resi st ancc
l . l l t i r l r ' anr o\ i t l .
4 t,n . lr
tr tvtntplc. i.t r,.jt r' filuch out ol bdldnce \rith dn equal
whun
',1
r. lha ttnc uill
/ill to.teek a like potential. not
hr,,rut, ir htt w'iuhr rr.'; t
fropert.y
ol itsell but hecdute of the
nmt \ . l t h\ ' t t i .
| ol uri t r
xhi t h di | i de t he uni ' ersal bal ance
t , t t i rt t t rt l i t l
(' l , l )t ' \ i rI
t nl t uhned pai t . t . and i n. ri st upon
At rl t rq t l L uui t t
' r' i
l t rLI t l ' .
\ ' l ' , r r ( ( l ' ( l r r \ ( \ t hi r t . r r r r i r r r r r ho wci {hs 151) pounds whi l c
r r r r r ,
'
r I r r , | ,
,
, I l r r : r i r r t i l l r r t i r t ht s l r 0
| or r r r r l s
r vhcn sur r ouncl ed
l , t I l r , r ' r r t r r , l r r l r l l l r i r t
t ' r ( \ \ r r ( \ , , l
\ r i r l ( r ' i r r whi . h hcl l ( ) : r l s.
l h, ' r r . , | l , , l . r r | l r t . r ) r r ,
l r l
, ,N}
.t,l
Wlrcn a man i.c su ouruled bv air' he is out ol baluice vith
oolarin' vvhich clivides Prestures
equlll)' Electric Iensions then
nd as;l&\tic han.Lt \rhicharc suffic ient lJ' stretched to register a
strtitt o1 150 pouru)s
'pull" cgainst the :eto of his bilance
When ie is sirrounded bv watet. hotteter' the pressures of
displacement arul replacetnent are equolizetl Each is in balance
\\'ith the otlrer and v:eight clisapPedrs.
If weiqht were a fixed attribute of matter. it would be
unchaigeable.
lt varies. howevef. as the potentials of masses
otrt of
"balance
vary. A man weighs less as he ascends a
mountain, andmore in a deep pit. Aswaterfalls' itcompresses
and cains in
potential. As it rises. it divides into vapors and
loseipotenliil.
It, therefore. weighsless.
When its potential is
((l ui rl i n \ , rl umc l o l he \ ol ume ol pot cnl i al di spl aced
i t f l oat s
, , t i r . 1, ' ut l . l t t hen hr s no wc' ght .
Arrrl so i t i s wi t t t st ars. suns. pl anet s and moons They are al l
l r| r' l y l l , rrrt i rrg hrxl i cs i rnd hi l \ e no wei ght i n respect t o an]
, r t l r r ' r l r or l l i t t t l t t ' t r ni r t ' r ' sc.
I r r h r . l t r I L L r r t t ' r ' s: r r t ' ' 1r p' r si t cl l
pr l l adzedvol umeof spacei n
, r \ rr\ ' ( l i t ' l t l i rr rvhi r' l r t rrt l t pol ari zcd condi t i on i s of equal
t nrl r' rrt rrrl
I nrl , rl rrl l . rl l rl rl l ol rrnrc l i vcr-y bal ancedwavef i el d
i s
i r\ uhl t . (l l rr xrr(' \ rr t
(, l l t t
t w; rve l i cl t l hv_ revers: rl s of curvat ure'
wl r( l r i rrr \ (
l )rt t i rl (' l Y
corl si t l cl ct l i n l i l t er pages
' l he
t ol l owi ng rl cl i ni t i orrs ol \ ^-ci ght wi l l hel p t o cl ari f y t he
prgsent nrisconception regarding it
1. Weight is the measure of unbalance belveen the t*c:
electric forces
which polarize the unilenul equilibrium'
2. Weight is the sum of the difkrence bet\teen the t\\'a
pressures \rhich ucl on erer! mass-
3. Weight is the sum qf Lhe ditference in electtil
potential between am mass and the rolume it occuPies
45
'L Weight is lhe measure rf the force
which a hody
rtttls in seeking its tnrc
Polettial.
; We*lht is the sum
()l
the diJJerence bet\r'een lhe
urtutl thtust o-f gravitation and the outvard thvtt olradi*tion.
Rt grrding
"Initial
Impulse"
l l tc nrovement of pl anets around thei r suns. and of rnoons
nr
(nrn(l thcir planets. ha-s always been an unexplained mystery.
l | | [rx i r' nl days. even up to the l 6th century, i t was commonl y
l l ,l i cverl that angel s pushed the pl anets around i n thei r orbi ts
l t rr trx| rv qui te commonl y bel i eved that at the ti me of the
fl fxti r' l
()f
thi s uni verse. an i ni ti al i mpul se was gi ven l o each
l l l
r{' t i nrd moon whi ch wasj ust suffi ci ent to keep each one
frrtcrr' r' ntovi ng around i ts pri mary.
' l l rr.
rl i gl rtcst understandi ng of the nature of the el ectri c
cIrr(' N, rn(l i ts mechani cal process of di vi di ngone condi ti on
r{ r,l c| nl rl hal ancc i nto two opposed condi ti ons of unbal ance.
* rl l rl i ssi pute such a bel i ef.
' l
hrrt rl rc countl ess bi l l i ons of suns. earths and moons i n thc
hF{vfl rs. l tcoul dnotj ust happen" that each ofthese hasj ust
l l u ri gl rt i ni ti al vcl oci ty to keep i t i n i ts orbi t as a resul t of the
Ithrxrl
(i rti rcl ysm whi ch i s crcdi ted wi th the bi rth of the
tlllivr'rrc.
lhi|l would be t(x) great a cosmic coincidence for
I t ' l ' rrl t l l
(
c Dy i l nv rci Nonrng person.
Al rrr
rrrt h l l hc()rv w()Lrkl nol l t rr t he wei ght of so great a
rl l rl ur I ' rrrt : I rt t 0r' r' l t l t i s hcl i cf rrs t hc t act t hat no speed of any
t l r l ( r l x| ( l yi \ ( . ( ) nl i l i l r t l . r r si t woLr l t l havel ohcI ogi vesubst ance
l l rrr, h rr r' l rri rrr. l rrt l r sol rrr' l l xl y i s f ()rcvcr. l t nd const ant l y,
vr r l vr t ! i t \ \ l x r ( l i t r t , l r r l ( l i l s
I ni nl l l r ' y.
l l r r r l r - , r t r r r r ' , r , l r r r ' r , ' l r t i t , t r l \ t ' ( , r r l l ' l i r sl el l or ' ot l t l l ; t l l l t nt l
.16
sl ower f or t he ot her hal f . I t al so l ari es i t o\ er i t s mi l l i ons of
)rears
of motion by graduall\ slowing ils speed of revolution
and increasing ils speed of rotation as it spirals awar lrom its
pri mary. Duri ng t hese peri ods. not one of t he hi l l i ons of sol ar
bodies ever goes fasl enough to fl) off at a rangenr fronr its
pri mary. nor sl ow enough t o f al l i nt o i l . \ rhi ch i n anv casc
could not happen regardless of speed.
I n addi t i on t o t he f oregoi ng i s t he f act l hal l hcre ne\ er has
been a primal cataclysm which created rhe univcrse. Electri-
cit), does not work that wav. and there is no other rvorking
force in this unirerse than the dual elecrric force.
El cct ri ci l ] expresses i l s di vi di ng powers equal l ) - and
si nrul l aneousl y. El ecl ri ci t v t hen gro$s her ef f ect s t o mat udt v
rrn(i t i rke\ t hem aparl t o repeat t hem sequent i al l ).
Al \ o l l r( rc l t i t ! e heL' n mi l l i ons of general i ons of suns.
j ust
as
l l x r. l ri t r c l rt r. n nri l l i ons of generat i ons of men. I f t he i ni t i t l
f l | | | ul \ . l l rc(n\ I t i rs i rrt ! nt cl i t . t hal meri t woul d not appl v t o
rl . \ t r. rrrl rr| l t s t . | | t i nt (. \ t e bi l l i on
generat i ons
removed.
(
) r r nr , n! l r \ not , l r c nr i l l r t ( . ol d i n cosmi c t i me. l t coul d.
I l r r ' r r ' l r r ' , l r ; r r r . n, r "i r r i t i l r l i nt Pr r l se. "
I l t rs rs rr r rrrl i i rl l l t i \ r' rse i t n(l e\ cr\ ccnl cr of
. uravi t v
i n every
sr' l i rt l )(xl y i s t bc l t pcr ol a coni c sccl i on. Every sat el l i t e of
crcry such brrl y i s a l adi al pr(ri ccri on f rom t he equal or of i t s
pri nt dr).
It first appears as a fing thrown off centrifugally from its
parent's equator. The ring becornes a sphere which centers
its own wave field within its ancestor" wave fields. then
c()ntinues its outward spiral journey
for millions of
years
of
crer sl oui ng rpeed anJ ever-changi ng porenri al t . , i rcp rn
balance with the ever-changing porential of irs wave field.
Our sol arsyst em i s agood exampl e. Consi derMercurv as t hc
17
Irtr:st cxtension ofoursun. It is a very hol and very compressed
l)llncl
which speeds around its primary in less than three
nr(nrt hs. When Mercury spi ral s out t o where our eart h i s, i t
$ i l l I l ke f our t i mes as l ong t o make one revol ut i on and i t wi l l
l ( i rhout f our t i mes as l arge i n vol ume. f or i t must gradual l y
rt l )un(l t o keep i n bal ance wi t h t he ever-changi ng equi pot en,
l i rrl l u\ crs of t he pressure gradi ent whi ch reachesout f rom t he
' ,
I i nt o space.
Wl r(n Mcrcury ut t ai ns t he posi t i on of Jupi t er, i t wi l l be many
ltnt('\ hrser and its period of revolution will be many years.
Alro its pcriod of rotation will speed up as its period of
Icvr )luti()n slows down. in orderthat centripetal and centrifugal
rl l . ( t s of pol ari zat i on wi l l keep t hei r bal ance wi t h each ot her.
l , i l cwi sc, t he i nner moon of Mars ci rcl es i t s pri mary every
rr, rcn hours. rvhi l e t he oul er moon t akes t hi rt y hours.
Al l ol hi t s arc el l i pt i cal f or t hey are angul ar coni c sect i ons.
l , l l cwi sc. al l are ei l her cent ri pet al or cent ri f ugal spi ral s.
ht ' r' rrrrsc t hci r pat hs are ei t her i n t he di rect i on of t he apex or
l l r l ri sc of a cone.
(
i l rt r i r( t i on i n t he cent ri pet al di rect i on account s f or i ncrease
ol r| (\ \ l : N pl anet s approach t hei rperi hel i a, and expansi on i n
lhr, rlirceli()n of a conical base accounts for decrease in speed
l rl I r. vr)l ut i ()n of
()ut er
pl anet s. and al so f or decrease i n speed
xr
I l unct s
rppr-{uch t hei r aphel i a.
l I vi r' w ol al l such very orderl y peri odi ci t i es and processes i n
l l h, i l rrt l l rt i on
ol nri rt cri i | l syst ems. i t seems i ncredi bl e t hat a
I t rt l rul l r srreh as Ncwt ()n s hvpot hesi s cver shoul d be t hought
r l [ ni i l , r ( xr l t hi r t nr l l l cr - i l l l r ncl sn] i l l l er . or t hat ' i ni t i al i mpul se"
t t t f o| | rt r(l l i n t l l e spcc(l ol
l )l i t nct i l ry
revot ut rcn.
Thc' l wo \fl u.vs of l ,l fc ond I)coth
Nnl t t r t
l ) r , ' i , , 1\
( , r ( \ l ( r r ( l \
r t \ l r r r ( l r r ' r I or ont . ht r l ! ol i t s
'1u
cycl e t o f i ani l est t he l i l e and growt h pri nci pl e. That i s t hc
p. occss o[ pol ari zal i on. Pol ari zat i on \ i l al j zcs bodi es b]
dividing their zero condition oi resl and er\lending the di\ ided
pairs awa] front their zcro equator as far as the\ clln go.
Polarizati()n thrusts inwardly in cenl ripetal spirals- lt contracls
t o creat e gravj t \ .
Nat ure t hen l vi t hdraws i t s wave l e\ er i nt o i t s zero source t o
mani f esl t he deal h-and decav pri nci pl e cl uri ng rhe ot her hal f
of cvery cycl c. That i s t he process of depol ari zat i on. Depo-
larization clevitrlizes bodies b]'\'oidingthe desire of the dirided
condi t i ons t o oppose cach ol her. l t rel axes t he sl rai ns and
l cnsi ()ns of cl ect ri c opposi t i on. Depol ari zat i l rn t hrust s out _
\ urr(l l y i n cenl ri l ugal spi ral s. I t expands t o radi arc c! er\
1r' ncri rl cd
hodr back i nt () t he zero of i l s source i n order t hat
rL rrt l r rr: rr | evcrse i l s mani f est at i on i l nd rcappear as l i l e.
Nl , r r l ( r i r t ) l \ ' , u\ l hcn pol ar i zat i on di r j dcs an equi l i br i um
/ ' r " Ur l , ) l \ \ ( ' r ( . r , r s , r l opPosi t c pol ar i t t . Mal t er t hen . l i s-
. r p; r . r r r r r l r , r r r l r , , l i r r r l t r l r r nr l t pl nsed pol es uni l e t o . est i n
t l r t t t ( r r . r l , r r r , zL r . r n l l r . st i l l l - i i l hl f r onr l hi ch al l t hi ngs
. r 1' 1' , r r . r r r l r r t t , st r r ( l r t l r . \
( l i si l pl ) ci t r i or t he pur pose oi
r , . ' l , l r ' . r r r r r r ' r r r t r i r r r ' r l \ (
( l r r (
t l . ( s.
Whl t Arc l ,i l c And l )cath?
t hLr t t h iL h nu u t t l l : l i l c i n br xl i e.t is ut L t4 t't Lr. h e Dbt io otl l.\
th(
("nlripdal nolion o.l inlercha ging \rare rihnaion\
hehre(.n lho pold rrhich lldre heen extetlded lt
utr II]|?ONE 01
th(lir !(Mce. It is lhe acceleratie rclion o/ cettri)elnl lorc!
rrhi(:h
!4anerate.,
dnd c()nlftcts.
Sci cnce has l ong bcen searchi ng f or t he l i f e pri nci pl c i n sonl (
germ of mat l er. I t may as \ vel l cast net s i nt o t he sea t o searcl r
f or oxygen.
That s'hich is cullt:d dedth is
iu\t
Ihe ofPosie ltutll t)/ th? \\ lt.,i'
,l!,
lil, ctcle. lt is the cleceletatirc motiotl ol .entrilugal tbft'e
lltich degenerates, tlecuys artd e-tpands.
l i rcn t hough al l bodi es are bot h l i vi ng {nd dyi ng i n crch
I ' r, l rt h sequence of t hei r wh()l e cycl e. t he generat i ve f orcc of
lr
'lirfization
is s(rongcr in the lirsl half of the cycle. Conversely,
rrl l rl r i ng bodi es are l i vi ng whi l e t hey di e. but t he cl egenerat i vc
l , )r(c of depol ari z: rt i on l vhi ch devi t al i zes i s t he sl rongcr i n t he
sl rl nd hal f .
I i l ( i s ct ernal . There i s no deat h. Li f e i s but si mul at ed i n
| l ri rrt er b! pol ari zat i on cl epol ari zal i on sequencesas al l i dea of
Nl I r(l i \ hut si nl ul at ed i n t hought waves o[ movi ng mat t er.
Wc Now Return to Newton's One-Way Laws
And One-Way Mathematics
Nr. \ rt on s one-wal l aws and hl pot hesi s account f or f al l i ng
l nrl i cs *hi ch are *i t hi n t he same wave f i el d. and l l s a
r , rrrscquence hare rvei ght i n f espect t o t hei r common ccnt ers
rrl
l l ri rri t l .
Fal l i ng bodi es are pol t rri zi ng bocl i es. Thcy gai n
l cryl l rt as t hcy f : rl l .
M.rrt,,rr r /rrur do
(t
ac(:ototl, honever, lir
rising bodie.t
rltt, h larv, rerer:;el thei poLtriliet and lose \reighl tlt the!
N'trln rh' thA t.(() tr
lot lktuing
bodies, such tLt suns,
yhtrtr'rt rtt rttrttrtt. \\'hi(h t't) ter lheir own *ave
fields,
urul as a
, ,
' nt
, t t t , t t t r' l t Lt rt , t t o r\ ' t i , . ! l t l i t t
(V)t \ 1 b Lrn. r' ot her bod), i n l he
/ \ l ' | 1, \ , l , | (
\ l ' : r' r(l i ' r t , i t i rt : i r' s. h, ru t r t r. rt nri l i se. And l i qui ds
f f , ' , \ | r i I r | , I I r r | , ' r i r t ht s. r r r r l r i sr '
(
r ' , / , ' i r / o r r , t
( t kl
i l t
l : r l t r i L. \ ' .
l l nt t , I , t , r t l t , u l t , t l l r, ^
t ", t rt
t h, t , t l r' r ri t nul t nut , t t . \ l t
r ,
' ,
t * t l t , u , t t t 1
' t t l t t l ' t t t '
r.*
-50
Thcy rcvel se t hei r di rect i ons. t hei r pot ent i al s. t hei r pol ari t i es.
t hci r dcnsi t i cs. t hci r spcct rum col ors and t hei l rl ei gl r. One
at t ri but c cannot be re| ersed wi t hout re\ ersi ng al l . The
pol ari zi ng di rect i on of gra\ i t _! - mul l i pl i es {he po\ \ er r. i al l
cxpressi ons of f orce whi l e t he depol af i zi ng di rect i on of
radi at i on di vi des t hem al l i n equal but opposi l e rat i os.
The at t ri but e of at t ract i on whi ch Ne\ rt on gi res t o l al l i ng
lndies explt ing inward k)$ard gravit\ should also appl] to
ri si ng bodi es expk i ng out ward t oward expanded space. To
apply that truth $e w()uld have k) sa]:
-E|e,r
fafticle
ol neller
it the utri'erse repels ?rer.r other
lrarticle
.i|ith
a.lirce xhich
vrie.t iD'ersel.r d.t the product qf the ndsses and dit ec tlr' .t.\ the
ttl I tu t r. o
/
t hL' .l i.tto nce.
(
i r r i l l x l r ' l r ( . l hcr ef or e. l hal e\ er ypar t j cl eof nr al l er at t . act s
, \ , r \ , ' t l r r r
I r i r r ' t i ( l (
ol nr t t t er i n t he uni r er se and al so r cpel s
i \ , r \ i ' t t r ( r
| r r r t i cl t
l l l o\ , cl n ei t her or bol h be t r ue when
r , r , l r , l t . t r r . r l l r ( l r r l l r 0l l l ) c
( nhr ' I J
\ l , t rt , t t t , t t l t , t , t rrr, t , rt n' t t r' l u l t nt t rt , r. l vl ut t ernt ovs i n t . l ct
, ' 1' 1r, t t t , , l t r, , I t , ' r\ t t , I l t 1 rl t
, : | t ryxr. t
ol i nul ot hg I DEA i t
l ' , t t h, l l \ \ h, \ l ' t , l t t ht i , , ' t ' t r ' t t \ t t t i , ' t t v' qt t t nces. ont l t hen
' ,
l t , \ t t t r l t , l t t ht , , 1 l l ) l \ t t ' t t \ t \ i kr \ l csi c l r t r agui t
t t ut t l , r r t ur l l ) l \
. \ l l nt , t i , , rt t t t t t t l t t l run t t l . , l l l nt ot uut i \ l i rLt o \ eekhg rcsl
lnn irs ttnltttltututlr otkliti h.r:t'&in,! fiiitlunceol its motin.
xlv
THE FALLACY OF NEWTON'S MATHEMATICS
Even though an astronomer might find a ne\v planet 1r\
appl yi ng t hc mat hemat i cs of Newt on. t hi s f act does nof pro\ .
t he cl zri m madc f or i t . A not ed exanrpl e of t he at t empr r, ,
prove a f al sc prcmi se b1 equrt i ons
. .
*hi ch hare nrcri l i rr
51
l l r( I r l l s cquat i ons but do not have t he l east f act ual meri t -
\ | l \ Newt on s at t empt k) prove mat hemat i cal l y t hat t he moon
$| ' ul (l l xl l upon t he eart h i f i t were not f or a myt h i cal "i n i t i al
i nrl ' ul \ e whi ch gave t he moon
j ust
t he ri ght speed t o keep i t
l
"[ r
l l rl l i ng upon t he eai t h or f rom f l vi ng of f at a t angent .
As l l prel i mi nary t o what I i nt end t o say upon t hi s
r| rl , t r' ( t , t he moon i s not onl y not "t al l i ng" upon t hi s pl anet
Irrt rs slrwly spiralling away from it. Furthermore, all planets
i|l x||v solirr system - and all moons oI all planets - and all
rrl\,
l)lirncls
and moons of every nebular system in the heavens
' ri
rl l spi rrl l i ng away f rom t hei r pri mari es. Thi s i s Nat ure s
||uth,nl ol preparing for rebirth. Water vapor rises from
\ , rl | r l i n t hc same reason - t o di si nt egrat e.
I n rr htxi. disintegrates aJtet it has pdssed tlrc tnaturit-\'
lttttttl
rltit h krrks the generdtive hdLt ol its c),cle. hut disinte-
tltttt,|it ttnl l&th are but prepdrations.lor regeneration into
\ uns $i rd up cent ri pet al l y t o pol ari ze. When t hey have
hpr , rr r rr' t r rrc spheres t hey unwi nd cent ri f ugal l y t o depol ari ze.
I r r rh. 1x rl : r| i zc t hey t hrow of f ri ngs f rom t hei r equat ors. Ri ngs
l*r , rrrrr'
lrl:rncts
rvhich likewise throw offcentrifugally spiraling
rl xl i whi ( l r hcc()mc moons.
I lr\ i\ NrtLrrc s nrcthod ol retuming her polarized bodies
f rr l f rr' / ( f i r
()f
t hci r s()urce. She di vi de. g her masses i nt o
Frrr,,r.r|l: \ rvrrx! {,ld this ctivisin continues until matter h.$
hen *rtlh'll,rl up h.r.tputt'.
Nl wt , n c! i t l cnt l v <l i d not know oi t hi s depol ari zi ng
| l rl t | r
l | | l
(' l
Ni rt of c. l l c i Nsunrcd l hi rl l he moon has wei ght i n
l 6i l f i . ' I l , ' l l x. ci t rl l l ,
j
sl ; t s l cnnnon l rul l hi rs wei ght i n
l P. l x, I l ( , l l t ( t i r r l l r
l l , l r r ' r ' r r r J' r r r t l r r . r l r r r . pl i vc r . r ' i r l t . t r ct ol l l t r scnscs, hc
l r l ' r l , r l , , l t l r ,
. , 1r r ' r ' r l
, , 1 r , r nt r r r r r r . r l r r r
(
l r I I r
.
t I | | I r I I r r t r ' r h. t I l o
,
-4*
52
keep a cannon ball from either falling 1r: the earth or from
t l vi nc ol t ur i t t cnqrnl On l he r\ \ umpl i n l hi rl l hc moon ha'
uei q"hr i n rcspect l , ' rhe crrl h - i usl
as l he cann. n b l l has - hc
proied
to the world that the moon would fall to the earth if it
were not f or t he ' i ni t i al i mpul se' rvhi ch kept t he moon f ro
f al l i ng.
And thal i.\ the beli?./ of science loda.\" because ol tlk'
beliel thdt \\'eight ie uJixed ptopenl of matterinstead ol beint
un ever-changing
prcpefi! o.l ever(hdngirg
folariI-t'-
XV
.I'WO
AS.YET-UNKNOWN
FACTS OF NATURE
Whi l c consi cl eri ng Newt on' s l arl s I $oul d l i ke t o t ouch
l i l l l rt l r t t | , , n l wrr rt s
t cl -unknown
charact eri st i cs
of Nat ure'
l . {)r( t , I l l t . sf i s l he l l l cl t hat ever] si mul t aneous an' l
\ (
(| r( rrl i i l i r( l i r t t l r t l t rl i ot r i s i n rc\ crse of t he ot her. yet Nat urc
' , ,
r' , ' , . r"' r". i l \
(l i r' a(l i (Jn l l ' ()m t he i nst ant pol ari zat i on
l rr' yt rrrr l t t l rcrr rrl (rt t l s i l s
(l i ! i (l i t r8 cf f ccl s i n t wo opposl l t
, I rr' . t i , rrrs r' ; rr' h t l rr' r' e\ er se
()l
l hc ot her - unt i l bot h of t hos'
c rt t | l sr, rrs rrrc r 0i t l t rl i t r t hci r Tcro ol
(xi gi n
even t hough t h! -\
I t i r r ( r s( l he l r t r i vcl sr i l ) s( )
( l ( ) i ng
'lhc
illu.';iot ol reversal is ,o collr'ircing that iI seent'
ircrc.lihle that it is n 1
fd.artl
The inward thrust of gravit! i\
in the reve$e direction of the outward thrust of radialiorr
Clockwise spirals are the reverse of anti clockwise spirals,
1
L't
each is born out of the other without a reversal of direction'
even though the eflect seems to be in reverse direction'
Thi s must have been i nt ui t i vel y di vi ned by Ne\ \ t (rrr
when he rvrote his first law The words
'continue
ilt
'1
sl rai ght l i rc" have i n t hem a suggest i on of hi s i nt ui t i "'
underst andi ng of t hat pri nci pl e. whi ch he $rt s t rnabl c l "
5'l
gtDr('ss in the measure of his inspiration. In many such ways
hc
gi vcs evi dence oi the mysti c i n hi m
2. The other characteristic
is the strange effect of
ltr|rfily
rvhich causes all actions_reactions
in Nature to ibrever
ittnt insiclc-out and outside-in. This illusory effect contributes
hr l h(' si n]ul ati on oI reversal i n Naturc. gi vi ng to Nature the
irlr('ttccs ol solid bodies of incandescent suns, surrounded
Irt rrr,, rrous black holes of space. followed by the reverse
Ftl(\'l
ol virctlous black holesofspace surroundedby
tenuoLls
tlttgr
of what had bcen incandescent suns
'I
lris lact rvill be further explained later when discussing
l l tr
gvr' ,,scope pri nci Pl e.
(
i)rnptchension of this two-way pulsing effect in Nature-
nl$lc\
it rlrilrc easy to comprehend the thythmic heanbeat of
l hl tttti vcrsal cosmi c
pump' for i ts pi stons must conti nue the
l hrr(lriogl)utbreathingsequencesineveryparticle
of matter
iF lht. 0nivcrsc to simulate the eternal life principle by eternal
fel | r,l
i l i ' ' rr\ of l i l e-death cycl es.
(
i)rlprehcnsion of this fact will also clarify the illusion
*hie
lr this cosnric cinema really is. and also make understand
l hL,
tl r. rcasorr rvhy any happeni ng anywhere happens
FVCt Vnl l f rc. "
l rr hcr cl l ri f i ci t l i on of t hese secret s of t he i nvi si bl e
Uiltttrt'
wotrkl tlnncccssarily lcngthen this treatise' but before
pt *l rrp I u rl l pi r, rr l : ru n hi eh i s r. rl i d i n Nat rrrc Thi s new l aw
i t ht t h
r . l r r t t i t r pl r r i nc' l i r r I hc Ht ' mc St udl Cour se i s as
fttlftrwr:
lilrrr' nr'rirrn' rcuction in Nalute is voialed as it occurs'
h nlll,nlul
,it it is loiltl' unl rtpt'utctl us it is rccowled'
l l t i r t s r t r ct , r t t t t i vt t r t ol seenr i ng l l s scemi ng r edl i t y i s
l i l l r t t | l r r r r , l r ' r l r ' r r r l t t l l t , ' t t t l \ ! ' r r t t os t t l xr n l l l e bl i l nk scr ccn
l l l r | | dr ' r ' l ' ' i
I r ' r t i l l l t r l l r r r i "r r ' ' l r t r r l i t r i r l ; r l I l l l l f ci l l t r l l i vcl sc
54
xvt
INADEQUACY OF KEPLER'S FIRST LAW
The saving grace of Kepler's mathematics lies in the
fact that he did not try to prove by them a premise or
conclusion which is nottrue, as NeMon did by claiming that
his equations proved that matter attracts matter, and thaa the
moon is falling on the earth.
His laws are free from such claims and demonstrate to a
high degree the orderliness of effects of strains and tensions
in a wave field. If wave fields were not balanced in their
polarity, such laws would not work out in Nature as they do. It
is because of the absolute equality of division of opposing
pressures in every wave field that such laws are workable.
Kepfer's first law reads as follows: "Each planel moves
untutl lhe sun in an ellipse, with the sun in one of its
foci."
1'his htw is right as far as it goes, but there are two foci
to cvcrv orltil, {nd cach of them has equal power in deter-
nrininl lhc rotc$ of l|cccleration and deceleration of speed.
Jusl us Ncwlon's law accounted for the falling apple,
but ignorctl thc uther half of the apple cycle from the zero of
its bcginning k) the zero of its ending so, likewise, Kepler's
first law accounts for but one-halfof an orbit by the referncc
to otlly one of its two
foci.
Every orbit is balancd and controlled by four magoetic
poles, not two. It has not yt ben known that there are four
magnetic poles, but a threedimensional cube-sphere univenc
would be impossible with only th two north-south poles. I
will enlarge more upon these four magnetic poles in a later
chapter, and describ the sparate offics which each fulfills
in the extension and retraction of wave fields.
The two unknown east-west Doles which control thc
55
lJ dcgrees from the pole of rotation.
This periodicity is balanced by an angular periodicity
lhncts'
equators moving away from the equators of their
ningand lengthening elliptical orbits are those inferen-
referred to in the KeDler law.
In order to comprehend the periodicity of the familiar
{outh magnetic poles, it is necessary to comprehend
tclationship between these two opposing pairs of no h-
and east-west magnetic poles, and their malner of
ndon from a common fulcrum and their retraction to it.
As planets oblate, their north-south poles gradually
gway
from their poles of rotation. Our earth hiu become
tly oblate for its magnetic poles to move to an angle
flng suns, where all planets of all systems are born from
Thc equator of our earth has moved out of the plane of
cquatorto keeppacewith the polar shift. Each must
aho other. The four magnetic poles control that
. These are th imDortant facts which should have
lnquired into when Kepler wrote his law.
It h not impona b knou) that the sun b in one of its
iI lhe tremendous significance of the two
foci
is
The amazing fact is that matter and space are playing
with each other in the propoitions of an ant and an
. The mechanics which balance and control such a
"game" with such mathematical precision is the
thinS to know.
An ont and an elephant can play seesaw if the ant has a
ly bng lever, and that is practically whatis happening
t thc univcrsc - suns and planets being the ant and
ng l hc cl cphfl nt.
Itc
ploncts nn(l nr(xlns of $ll sohr systcms rro gradually
56
tearing their suns into rjngs in a most orderly manner. with a
precision which is mathcmatically me:|surable in direct and
i nvcr se r at i os. Thc l our mr gnct i c
| , ' 1. ' .
- i n Mo oppo\ i n-
pairs - conlrol this amazing performance ol Naturc lrithi.
'fhat
is tlrc important thing to kno.l'. Br ttteant ol tltt'
knovledge rl Gr 't xa1,s in Nature- ve can tnake thent oui
wals itr the lubovtot!. and tltus hat'e a contmund oter Natun
tvhich nnn ha: nevr hLtd be.vond the comprehewiott o/ lti'
da.y.
I t seens i ncredi bl e t hat Kepl er coul d have known ol
lhese lwo east'west poles without having reaiized their purpos,'
rrnd l hei r necessi t \ i n a t hree-di mensi onal uni l erse.
Kn'rhivc ol God s \\'d) s \ill ulone gie .tcience thL
1t , t ,
r r, , l ' , t l nt n t l l r, / l ect . r i r t heuni t erse o. f D] (/ i l snuki t t gd'
r ,r tl lwluttrt rlnn in r ltt lni er.se of His nnkrng. The precision
,
' l
t . \
(. r
\
(
l l (, ( r i n
(
; , xl s l rni \ cr \ e i s so perf ect l l managcd t her
. r r . | \ t | , ' I r , ) | | r ( | , , r r
(
r l ( r l : r t c t o l hc' spl i l second t hc posi t i on
, ' l , r r \
l ' l . r r ,
t i r t l r c s, ' l : r r \ t \ l cnr .
( n
as i r ccur at el y f or et el l an
r . , l r 1r . r . , ' l r r r r . l \ r l r i , , t h. r .
l l t , t , t , r r, l nau s Lt l , i l i t u I t )
()ut t (l l i r uni verse l i es t , t
I l t t l \ ut n\ l t t l t u t , l I l t t t ot al r l t r t t t t t r t r L, ut t t l i t , ^l i el d. Ther el t n,
l u, ' r rl n wt rt i n t l l ol i rt ; i npl i t i r. r ol t hree-t i mes-t h, ee i l
t tnhu.l
(l/t,t
t. nnthiplieLl to inliie conlp[eilr but stilInt)i
ldssitry
he|ond the thrce-tinrcs-three o.t nun s esr| compr,
The first great step in acquiring knowledge ol the \\ a\,
f i el d must be t he great revol ut i on i n sci ent i f i c t hi nki ng i r
regard to matter
jtself.
l n order t o cont rol mat t er, sci ence must kno\ \ $hat i t \
and al l of t he vari ous st eps oI i t s general i on f rom zero i nr, ,
f orm. and i t s degeneral i on back t o zero. I l must kno\ { nrrr l {'
5'7
l , rr rvhat i t l S i nst ead of bel i evi ng i t t o be what i t i s not and
ru, ' rki ng wi t h i t on t hat prenri se.
'fhe
rest of this treatisc \\ill be devoted to clarifying the
rrr' i | l ri ng of t hi s one subi ect .
XVII
RI]GARDING THE
QUANTUM
THEORY
lhis theory claims notonlythat energy is within matter.
l'rt tlrrl it exists in "bundles." Its very basis has no relation to
Nntur c xnvwhere, nor to the workings of polarity - the great
rl t \ xl ( r' nor t o t he el ect ri c wave
( ) n,
pi r r l ol l hr l heor ) dc\ . r i bes ccr l ai n mi cr t r scopi c
''I
r\( xrrt()rs" embedded within particles of matter to make it
rll r.rl(..
'l
hcse are set in motion, according to a recent article
l| \, ttttlil;r Ameican by light entering through holes which
tl||\l lt
()f just
the right size in every case to cause lhc
vl l l rt i rnrs t o rel ease t hese "bundl es" of energy. Not hi ng coul d
hr I r, rr( f rnt ast i c nor more of a t ravest y of Nat ure, f or t hc
rrrrl t , , rrrrl , of vi brat i on i s pol ari t y.
I lt rrtl| L'ibrations there are in Nature are lhose intet-
r h,ny,
'
l', t\tttt the two opposites of polarit)' which ertend
htnn n lult
ntn :(ro Io a plus dnd minus zelo These are the
rllrttnntion p()ints bctlveen which motion oscillates
jn
sequen-
r
p',
l rrvcrsals. I'hc reversals are lhe pulse beats of Nature.
XV I I I
I I I . ] ( ; ARI ) I N( ; SI N( ; I , Y- ( ] I I ARGI ' D PARTI CLES
l | l \ l , r \ r l r \ i l l r l r , \ \ r l ' l ( l o
l r r l i r t i . / (
t hc
l n) si l i vc
cnd ol i t
l r r r r r r r r r l , r r , t $t l l r , ' r r l \ r r r r r r l l : i r r r ' ( l r r \ l r l r , l i r r i / i r l l l l l r ( r l ( ! - : : l l l ve. -
5lJ
or todepolarize one end separately- or to create a balleryof
one cell without simultaneously creatingits oppositecell
*or
to create one hemisphere of a planet without simultaneousll
creating the other - or to lift one end of a lever without
simultaneously lowering the other - orto deep freeze without
generating heat - so it is impossible for man or Nature to
produce singly-charged negative. positive or neutral particles.
There are no negatively 'charged" particles in this
universe. Negative electricity ditcharges while positive elec-
tricity chdrges. The negative depolarizing force functions in
the opposite manner and direction to the positive polarizing
force.
Positive electricity produces the condition ofgravity b]
compression - which means charging or generating.
NcSativc electricity produces the condition of radiation
hy cxprrntling - which means discharging or degeneraling.
It rs irr gr rssiblc for onc ()f
the polarized conditions to be
l rrr' \ (
rt wi l l rol rl l hc r)t hcr, [ ()r each opposi t e borns i t s mat e
'
r(l I nl crchruu(. s wi t h i l unl i l cach one becomes l he ot her.
Al l
| rrl i (
l cs
(' f
nri t t l c[ i n t he uni veBe are al i ke i n one
rcs| c( t , wl rcl hcr t hl l
l )
rt i cl c i s an i nvi si bl e el ect ron, pl anet .
or-sun. I hal uni vcrs l al l ri bul e i s t he f act t hat each has t $r)
opposing hemispheres which are under the control of tw!
opposing balance poles. One pole controls its charge and thc
other its discharge. Together they keep the universe in
balance.
As there is not one law for microscopic mass and another
for colNsal mass, let us consider the earth as a t)?ical exarnple.
keeping in mind the fact that colossal mass is but many small
padicles. The earth is being constantly charged into hi+hcl
potential by the centripetal multiplying force of positi\r
electricily which polarizes and vitalizes. Incoming sun rays r,
'
59
rurlh are a good example. Conversely, the earth is being
r\tnstantly discharged into lower potential by the centrifugal,
rlividing force of negative electricity which depolarizes and
rlcvitalizes. Witness outgoing earth rays.
Both are the same rays. They have but changed their
lrrlarities
by reversing their outward direction of expansion
to un inward direction of contraction. When sun rays leave
licir cathode in the sun, they are negative particles - or
vor'tices of motion which we call matter. Their polarity
rorsl.rntly changes until they change their direction at the
filritt()r between sun and eafih. They then become centri
p( tirlly contracting vortices instead of centrifugally expanding
orks. After passing their equator, theh polarity is positive
Ittslciul of negative. Their positive charges increase as they
tt(.Ir l hci r anode. the earth.
'Ihe
very reverse effect takes place in respect to radiation
h,nving the earth which is now the cathode for the projected
vo|tiec of spiral motion, and the sun is its anode.
'l
he simultaneous charge and discharge of every parti-
t.k, r)r nrass of particles, is repeated sequentially in wave
IIrl\irti{)ns
which constitute the universal heartbeat. Every
llllrli(
lc in the universe breathes in and out in polarization-
dcl xrl i rri zl l i on sequences.
As lhere is noexception to thislaw, itcannot be possible
hl Nirtulc or man to create particles which are singly-charged.
l|lcncc has listed irbout twenty of these separately-charged
p{tl i cl ( s i rn(l cl i med for them di fl erent attri butes, j ust as the
fl anr(' | | l r i rrc prcsumed to be di fferent ' substances," wi th
tl l fh.tcnt i tl tri bul cs.
' I
h(. ti nr(. hus ctn)re whcn wc nl ust l hi nk of matter i n a
ttr,tr wrrt.
(
)rrr oki r' onc(
l )l
(
)f sul )sl rncc ' . i l n(l (Jf l he ttri butes
r f ' r r l r \ l i r r ( . . r r hi r ' h r vr ' r ' r r l l nr i r t t cr '
. -
nl r st r r r r l i r ' al l y change.
60
That revolutionary change is vhat I now wish to talk
about. The preceding pages a.e but a preparation for a
complete transformation of thought conceming matter.
xlx
FUTTJRE SCIENCE MUST COMPLETELY
REVOLT]TIONTZE ITS CONCEPT OF MATITR
For ages nan ha-s thought of matter as being subslance.
Posterity mu-st leatn lo lhink oI natter as molion only.
The senses ofman have for such long aeons told him ot
lhe many different substances which compose the universe.
'lhcrcfore
it will not be easy for him to make this transition.
Thc granite rock, the iron bar. the steel ship, and the
nluty r)thcr subslirnces which hun him by too rough a contact.
or lnrrrr lrinl wilh thcir heat
..
or refresh him with their cool
wclIcN$ - or nourish him wilh the meat of their bodies - or
lcI(l thcir ho(lics to hint for the fashioning of countless things
ol his rlcsiling - nll t hcse nr{ny
(hings
of seeming substance of
crrlhs {n(lsc[s hirvc told hissenses of his apparently substan-
ti rl hrl y.
They have told him that matter is substance - and thal
it is /edl lt unquestionably exists. Objectivity of matter isthc
most obvious fact of the universe to man's senses.
All down the ages the mystics have dJfrrned that lht
universe is but illusion, and that "there is no life, intelligencc
or substance in matter." Abstract affirmations, however. arc
not convincing to either scientist or layman whose senscr
have taught him otherwise.
Unfortunately for theworld, those who speak abstractl\.
6l
Ind affirm without being able to explain dynamically, have
bcen listened to with ears which could not hear that which
had no meaning for them.
The time has now come, however, to give meaning to
lhc inspiredmystics and poets who have been illumined with
Inner knowledge which they lound impossible to put into
pords
for mail. The foundation principle of the universe is
ulterlysimple,
but the simplest of storiesis the hardestto tell.
It will not be easy for ither the layman or the scientist
lO make the transition in his thinking from a universe of real
dependable substance to a substanceless thought'wave
iverse ol motion whose sole purpose is the recording of
t-imaginings. The result of such motion is to create a
e-believe universe in which both substance and form are
ulated by as many states ol motion as there are simulated
ances and forms in matter.
The scientist has not only divided matter into 92 different
of substances, but he has divided these 92 substances
atomic systems made up of many more minute particles
tomewhere around twenty "primal" substances. These he
electrons,
protons,
neutrons, antineuttons, antiprotons,
lons,
gravitons, mesons, kappa mesons, positive mu
s, ngative mu mesons, positive pi mesons, negative pi
s, nutral pi mesons, tau mesons, positive v-particles,
ive v-particles, neutral v-particles and so on, without an
e.s
yet in sight of th many non-existent substances. They
convincingly
act their parts in producing the mirages of
in this universe that the greatest scientists of this
huve not the slightest suspicion that the many dilferent
nces of matter are but difJAe states ol moliotL
The rciNon ft)r thisgreat confusion is because scientilic
cni stl ncd out wi th the wrong premi se l rom l he very
ni nl l . Wi l h i rn unrvarrnntcd bel i ef
Si ven
to the evi dence
l hcl r scnscs. sci cncr: -- uvcr si ncc I)cmocri tus - has been
62
searchi ng
f or an i rreduci bl e uni t of mat t et l vhi ch $oul d
account l or t he uni verse.
It never seems n hate occufta'tl to an) o.l the gredl
thinkers ol theage.s thul Cretrtion could not c'?d'e ilrell: Just as
t he
pj cl ure does not pai nt i t sel f but must ha\ e l t s source l n l ne
paintcr, or as the poim cannol $rite itself bul must also have
i t s crc: rt or
poet . , , , l i kr$ i \ c. nl u\ l l h i \ ml \ l cr-dram r ol causc
. r n. l cf i ect har e i t s Cr eal ^r Pt al ur i 3hr
uhn
' oncei r ed
l he
I DEA oi Creat j on and gare i t f orm.
Onc mi ght as reasonabl y scrape t o t he bot t om ot
t.r'onanfo da Vinci s painting. The Lax Sufper' ro lind
.its
l )r
i r))i rl
I )i St nent
and i t af i rst brush st roke i n t he hope of f i ndi ng
rl r, l l )l rA rvhi ch t he pai nt i ng mani f est s. and rt s creat or as
\ ' , | l , r l l r ( r l t r , t l ) l i A
( ) f
Cr eat i on not t he Cr eat or ol i t
. r , r . r r l r ,
l , ! r ' r r r ,
t r l $l t i ( l l
l ) l t i r l l e( l
t hr ' uni \ er sal masl er pi ece
r r r , l l r l . , r r r . ' l l r ,
l ) r i r r r : r l l ) i j - l nr cnl
r nd f i r st br ush st r oke
( ,
r , r ! ' , r r l r , ar n,
, , l t l r r '
| i Lt r r l t .
onc mi ght sear ch l or
, , , r r r r t l , . . . r r ' , , \ \ r t l ' , , r r l l r r xl r r U' l l r i r l t , ' r \ \ hi ch he sought
t Lr \ r , 1. l l I r " t . r r I i , L' r r l \ \ r l l r l l r ( \ \ I
( ) ng pr eml se r egar d-
| | r i ' r t r l l , | . r r ' l l r ' r r r r r l ' 1' . r sr i Ll
or r l l l ( \ c \ \ f ( ) ng pr eml ses ano
. r ' . . r r r r l ) l r "r t r l r r , , r r t ' l r r \ ' r l { r , r l i i ) t r \ , r l l cl r chi ngs whi ch ha\ e
1r . , ,
' r r '
t r , r t l r t r ,
' r r \
l , , t l r . i r i r ) l l ( r i l ol s. i l i s nol st r ange t hat t he
. ()nrt l rsi (t r\ r' I sci crt cc i t t c i l s i t l \ i t l i d as t he preml ses upon
t l ' hi el r l het hnve been f oundcd.
Science is stillsearching forthe primordial life p'inciplr
in matter as eagerly as it has searched for the primordial
substance from which other substances extend
The lime hns come in nan s nlental untbldnlent \\'l1etI h'
m^t recognize that atl IDEA is eletnalin the :et a equilibnut)l
ol the .still magnetic Light ofLlnite$alMild
thicltisG
on(] thdl IDEA i: hut nanilt'vd itt nbtion ol l)al\' lt)nt\
l)\
63
tt,l,ti:ed
c|cles I heeeuppear f'ottt
the etettrdlzero
u/Id fiust
lhutryar into thut .ero in order that Lher'
'nd'r
rcupPeur nt
' I
hc l ayman. as wel l as t he sci ent i st ' must t hi nk di I {er
{ rrl \ und cxprcss hi s t hought s wi t h a great er underst andt ng
, ' l Nrrt ural Law. Thc l aynl an. I or exampl e, who says:
' John i s
, i rrrl . and t hi nks of John as bei ng John' s body i s not
, . \ prcssi ng t hc f act s
(l f Nat ural Lat .
. l ohn i s not John s bodv. John i s not dcad, norcanhcdi e'
I l r, , t cI nal John i s an I DEA oi Mi nt l . Hi s depol ari zed
bodf i s
l , i rt , nrr cnd ol a l onger cycl e t han t he cycl e of hi s i ncomi ng-
, ,r'r
"t,io!
breath. bu;ot one whit diiferent His breathing will
' , , , , , t ' , , i . "
i n anot her second, but hi s depol ari zed
body wi l l
r, ri , , , l , , nr: erperi od.
j ust ast hecl epol ari zedoakwi l l repol ari ze
, rt ' , | l | l l L)nl i t s zero i n i t s sced.
l hc sci cnt i sl musl al so t hi nk i n t erms o{ pol ari t y and
(' , r' t . r nrs Nhi ch have t hat connot at i on
i n t hem l \ ! i l l gi vean
, : . , , ' r, 1' 1, , , 1 my meani ng b! quot i ng a paragraph l ro ?l ?c
\, t, ttttli t\nt'r'icttn lurttutrl'. 1952:
I t , t t t n, n' i "nl u, i t t qi ' t h- ' J' t ct I h' t t dl l
t h' oh' ^t t \ ' f i
,t I t. I t t t r t. r t I k fu t
!(
) s po ntaneous disintegtution"'
ll l^ ttt I tat thnt the.\' hdt'e hecotne depolarized
- or that.
in I lm I t ttt tuin(l th?t e4tilibriun - or that the! hdrc attdqpd
, t ' , ' l h, , t nryh'
l i l l
i . \ t hdt t he t not i on \ | hi ch
garc t hem
, , , , , u, u' t r' , , , , ' i l u, ' , "u\ t ' (/ Thcre i s no such ef f ect i n Nat ure as
t l u, r r t . r r r , , r r r s r l i si nt t t r at i on. '
| \ \ rl l \ t rrt l . l l l e rc\ l
()[
t hc si t me paraqraph k) cal l
nrr, I t r, ' | | l , , l l x t t (. (l l ( \ sr(nl l pl c\ i l ! ol descl i pt i vc
t el rni nol ogy
\ \ l r r , l r l r ' l r , l r r r \ r r l r \ l : r r r . t \ ( ( nl \ l r ) t r l l l kc neccssar V l t i s as
l , , l f , , $ l l / 1, 1t l , / / , / I "n i t t I r r t
t l t t t t r r pt t t i t i t t r t r ncgul i ve
, . , t , , , , t t , ! , , . t t ,
' | r ' | r ' r t t i t '
t l t t t t t t ' ' ' t t
' t t d
t t
' , , ,
, , t , t , t
, t l t t ' t t l "' t t t
t I
' Lt l l t "t t t t "r
' t
" ' t t l
l l nt t l t '
po.titive or negdtirc mu tne.ton deca.\'.t intoa po.\iti e ornegatie
el.'ctrcn p[us tn'o n.lttrinos iithin dho t$o-Dti]lidnhs or'd
.teconal. The neutn[
ni
nteson also is un.snble and dt,i:ats inta
ttto gamnn rtt.ts it a t er.t short tinte indeed ahottt a httndred
rnillionth-ofd ntillionth of a .stcond.
The above i s a very compl ex and conl usi ng $a\ oI
saying that matter has disappeared b"- dep<)iarizati()l1 because
I not i on has ceased.
Gods uni verse consi st s sol el v of vi brat i ng wa\ es ol
l l vo-war i nt erchangi ng mot i on. Ever-\ ef f ect i n Nat ure i s
i ncl Lrded i n t hal si mpl i ci t v. Anv chi l d wi l l f ul l l - comprehend
rorr
rvhcn rou t el l hi m t hal sound i s an ef f ecl caused b) rapi d
\ i l , ri rri orrs. You can demonst ral ei t bv pl ucki nga harpst ri ng
\ , , 1l ri rl h. . rn s! ' e t l ] l l t l he sound i s caused bv ri pi d mol i on.
\ ,
' rr
r i o rrot t . r t n neeri t o l cl l hi nr t hat t he sound ceases
\ \ l r , r l l r i r r ' t r t , l ( ( i r \ r . s I l i s r . onr mon sense \ \ i l l t el l hi m t hai .
l l l r , , r r r r r r . r , r r t r l l l r i r t h( \ \ i f e i s cor nposcd of posi t l r c
1r r ,
r t ,
' r r , .
r r l r r , l r
(
1, , . r \ r r l , I r ) , r ' : r t i \
( (
l ccl r ons i n a l ( Dmi l l l ont h
, , 1 . r
. , , , , , r , 1
r , ,
I r , r l u, , ,
\ ( ) | | r ] ( 1. l l l r ' r r t hc ncl at i \ e el ect r ons
, l r ' , . r r r r r t , ' r r l r ' r r r r r r : r r , ' t l r ( t hr l r ( l r i . ( l nr i l l i ( ) nt h of a second.
I r , n r l l l , r r L, r t
\ , ' | | 1, 1, ' r l l ! : ! r ( l u
( l i . f sl i r nr l
nol one wor d oJ i t .
Al l , ) l t l l ( \ r r l l l \ : r I l r ed par t i cl cs. $hi chsci encet hi nks
i i l rrs rl i l l cl el )t l l (hi rr' l ] ccl
sul )st anccs. arc al l basi cal l l t hc-
si rnre spi ral uni l s of nrot i on. f hese are const ant l \ bei ng
lransformed fr()m one condition to another. as each divideal
pai r obeys t he pol ari zi ng charge of gravi t y unt i l i t ha\
completed the outward half of itsjourney to its rerersal poiul
of rest. lt then returns as each one depolarizes irnd rvithdrarr s
within its fulcum zero of rest.
Exact l y t he same t hi ng i s l rue of al l of t he cl cmcnl \
Sci ence has gi ven t hem 92 names and l i st ed t hci r nrrrrrr
al t ri bul es. such as met al s. mct al oi ds and n()nnt et rl s : l l ki rl \
65
rurcl acids -- brittle and pliable conductive and nonconductive
t l ense - l i qui d - sot t -gaseous
' and manv ot her at t ri but es.
To anvone. whet her sci ent i st or l ayman. a pi ece of i ron.
r piece of aluminum. and a lump oi gold are three diffcrent
lrclills which have alwavs been and alwa-vs will be
just what
t he\ unquest i onabl ) are - t hree unal t erabl y di l f erent sub-
Anv other interpretation oI them wor.rld be unthink{ble.
That i s t he ki nd of t hi nki ng. however. whi ch must be
rr'lcgated to past ages. Mankinl fi st henceforth lean to
hutk pon mutter as
(t
transient motion-pictur? record of the
hh e xttich it sinuhtes. Forthat is that it really is
-
a Cosmic
t'it(,,t.t thtown upon th? mojestic scrcen ol space.
XX
THE NEW CONCEPT OF MATTER
All
()l
Ihe mdtlj seeming substutrce\ in this irer:;(' .tnl
lut utn t t !if/t,rcnt prcssure conditions. The.\e hdve heen creak\l
|\'|ht i |t,tLhdnge ol l.\rcr$'a)' moti()n het\reen t\\'() oPpo\ed
,|'h t ol rctt. \r'hich ha|e heetr extended.lron the zero uniret.rt?
il Inotirtg-trIind to tinuhlte the muhipb ideas of thinki g'
tlhnl.
Arrt f ornr of met t cr becomes anot her f orm of mat t er i f
l l \
l rr
(\ \ rr
c c{rnLl i l i ()n i s changed. Nat ure perpet ual l y changes
rr. l , ! r nr
(, [
nrrrl c. i i rt () unot her b] pcrpet ual l y changi ng i t s
| | r
r ' \ \ r l r
( ( ( i r l ( l i t i ( j ns.
I \
(
r \
(
l ( nr( nt i n t l rc crrt i | c pcri t t l i c l i l bl e i s a t ransmu-
l ' r r r , ' r l r , nr l ht
l r r cL
L, l i r r r l
( . l (
nr cnt
( r l
i t s ct cl e. f t om i t s
I r r ' I , r r r r r r r r I r r r , / r ' I t ' t ( , l l r r
(
r r ( i i r ut r ' l t l l (
( nt i t r ' r t i nc( xl avcsi n
l l r , / ' r , ' , , 1 r l , l r ' 1' r r r r r r t f '
66
The age ol tnnsmutationof the elements b-v man begins
when he han
lull
kno*ledge of the manner in which Nature
lfansmutes one element into dnother.
Creation
-
Postulated Progressively
l. This universe of moving body forms is an expression of
the desire for division of the formless. sexless. Father-Mother
balanced unity into pairs of equally-and-oppositely-unbaf
anced. disunited, sex-conditir>ned father and mother moving
body forms.
2. The purpose of this division into sex-conditioned. dis-
unilcd prirs of father and mother moving body forms is kr
. t rr' r)i rl l y cxl cnd I he desi re f or uni f yi ng di suni t ed f at her and
rr r"l l rd l )t xl \ r f ()f nt s i n order t o et ernal l y ext end desi re i n t hem
l , ' r rrl x' rt i D, ' t l rt . i r scquences of di vi si on and uni t y.
l . l l rr' orl r ct n' rt ' \ ' i n l l t c uni v(. rsc i s t hc pul si ng desi re oi
I \ l rr, l l "r l l rr' ( t ci rl nr. r. r1l rcssi orr of Mi nd' knowi ng by gi vi ng
( l r r qt ht
r r r ; r l t r l l ' i r l y l or r \ t o t l l c l l ) EA of Mi nd- knowi ng.
. l .
l l rt on l y rrrt . rrns r
' l
crl n ossi nS l hc pul si ng desi re of Mi nd-
i rl ca i s t hrouqh I hc conccnt ral i vc' decent rat i ve pul sat i ons ol
Mi nd-l hi nki ne.
5. Mindthinking is electric. The desire pulsationsof elect.ic
thinking are concentrative and decentrative.
6. Concentrative thinking focuses idea into patterned fornr
in seed of matter to manifest the fatherhood of Creation. T0
focus is to compress. The product of concentrative thinkin!
is the comprcssion ofgravitation which fathers all hxly fornrs
l \ 1
?. I )ccent rat i vc t hi nki ng expands concci ved i der l i l t n i l s
||ltlcrned
seed and extends it outward irom seed-idea to gi!'c
I t l )()dy f orm-ot -i dca. and t hus mani f est t he mot herhood ol
(
fr:rti()n. To extcnd is loexpand. The product ol clece nt fative
l hi rki ng i s t he expansi on of radi at i on rvhi ch mot hers al l bod!
firnrrs.
l , I he mot her pol e of Creat i on unf ol ds t he movi ng body
h orn itsseecl-idea and projects it toward itszero in the hcavens
| | [ \ l ) ce,
0. ' l hcf at hcr pol eot Cr eat i onr el ol dst heext endi ngmot her
l rr nr i nt o i t s seed and wi t hdrarvs i t t oward i t s zero i n body
I oI nl \
()t
cart hs.
lll. All bodv forms of matter give lorth pulsing life as its
i l r, l i l n l nd recei ve pul si ng deat h: Ls i l s react i on.
I l . Al l l xdy f orms r)f mat t er are bot h womb and t omb of al l
l l f f rn(l deat h.
ll. All life is born lrom death - and death is born from life
i rr l r. . horni ne det t h and l i f e. AI I opposi t es born each ot her
I I (l
l )ecrn c cach ot her i n al t ernat e sequences.
l l . l hc rect t i s l hc f ul crl rm-zero l rom whi ch t he di vi ded
l l l l rr' r : rrrrl rrrol hcI bt xi \ , l ()nns ext end. and sequent i al l y ret um
I r r r ( r ' r t t nr i or r . l hcsr c( l ( ) f i r l l t hi ngs ccnt er s al l t hi ngs. I t i s
l hr ' l l l ( l r r r r , l t hc t t cl r r i r l l t nt r r ni l csl c( l t r ec of l i f e, and oI
t , \ r . r r r , r ' t . l r r i r r i l r r r r r l h; r l r r r l l r r l t l r ' t r , c
( r r l ) t l scl c
ol cvcr y
t , nr t l , t . r r , l r , r r t l l ( r l
68
14. The Soul centers the seed of all ldea. All action'reaction
pulsiltions of living-dying body forms are recorded in th.
Soufseecl of all living-dying body forms. Allliring bodyform\
are dyi ng as t hey l i ve. and l i vi ng as t hey di e. Veri t abl y. deat h
is born in the very cradle of life. and the tomb again cradle\
deat h as l i f e.
15. The electro'chemical records of the zero-seed of all
things are the zero elements rvhich are known as the incfl
gases. from which center o{ the fulcrum-zero of polarity_ all
polarizing body forms extend to manifest vitalizing life. anJ
rel urn as depol adzi ns f orms t o mani l est del i t al i zi ng deat h
! 6. The i nert gases are God' s recordi ng and repeart i nl
sl sl en). l hcy rccord. t emember and repeat al l act i onr'
rr. rrt l i o s ol i rl l t l ri ngs f rom et erni t y unt o et erni t v. The\
l rr,
' rrrl L
; rst rrl l ol
(
r' cal i on t o al l Creat i on and. t i kewi se. recei r c
t l r r . l r r , , ; r l ( i r \ t \ , r f r r l l
( ' r cat i on
f or r ebr oadcast i ng t o al l
69
2(1. The incn gases record purposeful un{oldings irnd give
l ri rck t o each corpuscl e of mot i on i t s cel l memory of purpose
l l r(l i l s i nst i nct i ve gui dance.
t l . Thcl l i kewi se gi ve back t o awakeni ng Consci cl usness
t he f ecords of al l c\ , cl es oi Soul arvakeni ng whi ch have been
wfirlcn in the Soul-seeds of all unfolding-refolcling
body forn1s'
12.
' l ' hc
i nert gases rvri t c down i n God s books of Li ght al l
l hi rt John, and Bi l t . and Sue. have ever been' l i kewi se what
t l x i l nt . t he el ephant . t he t i ger, vi ol et and bec have ever been
, , r havc ever done si nce t hei r begi nni ngs i l nd gi ve t hem
| uck ro t hem at l er cverl rest peri od whi ch di vi des t hei r
l l .
(i ,rl s
sol e
"occupati on i s the bui l di ng of movi ng bcdy
[rnrrs to si nul ate Hi s One l dea of CAUSE and EFFECT
wl t i t h
( r eat i on
i s.
l ' , , l . r r r t t , l i r r r hs. | | r r l
( \ t . n( l s t hc Onc Li ght i nt o el ect r r
t l r, , rrrl l rt rr, rr c i r i l t s. \ \ l ri ch rl )l )ci r l i ' t )m t he One St i l l Li ghl
rrs
| : ri r
s, rl rrr, ' r i rrl l i l ht s i rrrt l t l i sappeal i nt r) t hal st i l l Li ghl f , ' l
r ei rl )l )ci I i I r! e l i rrcrcI ui t hoLrl cnd.
18. The i ncrt gases are t he spi ri t ual el ement s- whi ch borrr
and rebom the physical elements. and meticulousl-r mrL.
spectrum records of their eternities of rebornings.
19. Thc inert gases center all elemenls from within to conl r,
'l
t hei r unf ol di ng cycl es of pol ari zi ng-depol ari zi ng f orm. rrrr, l
bal ance t hem f rom wi t houl by t wo pol es of st i l l Li ght t , '
conl rol t hci r ref r)l di ng of f ornl i nl o l hci f / cr, J \ (. ( (l
Alt( AtISL Iie.t )\'ith the uncotrditio ed' bdlatttetl tnugtt'tit
I
4:ltr
r
I
lllin&knov'in].
AllI t:l LC Mes within the two unbalurced
polurizt'd lightsctl
tht
trir tltiukitg. \'hk h crcale the t\ro unhalancedttnd<tpposed
, l ' rnl i t i ort t i t ' l t Creut kt n i t .
l l . l rl t ct ri c t hi nki ng cl i vi cl es al l ef f ect i nt o opposi t e pai rs
r, rl arl / r
I l i rch onc t rl cach pai r of ef f ect s i s equal Thei r
hl l ut t r' r' i s rrl rst rl rrt c-
I l r r ' l r r r l l r r r r ' r. of t l t c t rni vcrse cl l nn()t bc upsel by even one-
| l t i l l r ' ] r l l r
r ' f i r t t . l ( ( t f ol l \ \ ' ci {hl . l he l l nswer 1( ] t hi s secr et
l t ( \ r r l ut t l ( r s, r l r i r r t : t l r t r l t \ \ l ( l ! whi cl l \ Lr r r ( ) unds pol ar i t y
I ' r , l , r r r t r l Lr r r r t ! r ' t l r r ' i t t r r r r t l . r st i r t l . l l l ( r sl nt ) \ r l ) c under -
l l r , r r ( r t r , : r \ ( sr r r ' , . r t t , r s i n l hu uni ver sal equi l i br i ur r .
70
25.
Question:
Hox, can there be notitn in Q bril.n(eJ
, 4nsnen l I t wo chi l dren oI equal u ei ght si t at opposi t c
ends of a seesaw. or t wo equal wei ght s are put on scal es. t herc
i s no unbal ance - but . l i kewi se. l here i s no mot i on. Unl ess
l here can be unbal rnar. t here crn b( nL, m(' ri , \ n.
Question:
Hov' tan therc he unhaloLe h an eq dll.\
d iided and equally- bulun cetl tutive r:e'.1
, 4rsuer Twr' chi l dren oI equal wei qht pl ari rrg seesa*
do not i nt erchange wi t h each ot her whi l e t her are at rest .
\ h( n l hc) r l esi r i t u m, ' r e. l hs) l hr ( , r r r hemi el r es uur , ,
hal {nce wi l h t hei r f ul crum by rhei r equal l eani ngs. bur t her
rrre i n bal ance wi t h each ot her. Mot i on i s t hen i mperat i \ c
When t hLrs t hrown out of bal ance. t hey must reverse t hei r
l . i | l rnl t s l 1) rcst ()re bal i l nce i l nd l ()i e i t agai n. as al l t hi ngs i I l
N, r l t r ( ( 10.
N, rt rrrr' l r, rr rr rl i l l t . rrrrl rvat ol pl ayi ng seesarl ' . I nst ead ol
, , . , t r l l . r l | | r l , r r l r , r r r r i . oI r t i r r r r I r I I I er t ended l er er . i he wa\ . .
, \ t , t t . , r , r \ , , 1
; r r l . r r r t l
*i t l r t b: r r r i Dt o t hci r f ul cr ur ns and r c
, \ 1, r ' l l , \ | r | | | | | | r I ' r r r r r r I r . or r t r r r r t l I ) t si ( l c i n.
I l r '
( ( , r \ t r t r t
r t , n
( , 1
r ni r t l r ' r . i r nn(
' t
l ) e kn( ) wn unt i l t hi s pr i nci pl .
,
' l
r . \ r ' \ i r l s r s r . or r r pr r l r r . r r r l cr l .
N: rt ur c pl avs scesau wi l h Dal l er and spacc as opposi t e mat c\
I t i s as t hough an anl and an el ephanr pl ayed t he game. Whr-r
t hey i nt erchange, t he ant swel l s t o l he el ephant s \ (t ume an{l
t he el ephant shri nks t o t he vol ume of rhe ant . Borh are Li l
equal potential, however. ior the solidiry of one balances th,.
t enui t y of t he ot her.
The cause of cont i nued mot i on and sequent i al re\ ' ersal s l i r. ,
i n t he l wo opposed condi t i ons of mat t er_ The comprcss. , l
cent er heal s and heal expands. whi l e t enuou\ i i pl i cc e()1)l \ l l l ,
j
' 71
r' rl (l cont ract s. The necessarv reversal s of Nal ures wavc
h vcr. bccause ol difference in volume between the ant
^nd
I l rl )l l i t nt . produce t he same ef f ect by t hrowi ng t he pl ayers
"ur
()f
bal ance wi t h t hei r f ul crum.
XXI
I'ItI' I.JNKNOWN AND TINSUSPECTED MYSTERY
OF MAGNETIC POLES
16. lhete are |out
nragnetic poles in ever.t w-ave.lield, not
t tr t rt: haretolore helie|ed A three-dimensional cube-bounded,
t | l rcre-cent ered. radi al uni verse woul d be i mpossi bl e wi t h
l r| | t t w(i magnet i c p(t es.
l l rc t rr; o unsuspect ed magnet i c p()l es are not unknown.
Itowr.vcr. They are the two foci so casually referred t() in
[ r. 1' l cr' s l aw of el l i pt i cal orbi t s. and t hey are i n a pl ane ol
{x)
rl . grccs f rom t he pl ane of t he posi t i ve and negi l l i ! e nort h
4rxl \ ()ul h pol es.
l l rr. t wo as-yet -i gnored magnet i c pol es havc al rcad] becn
t rl rr((l t o as east and west magnet i c pol es. Thc of f i ce
()l
l h( \ . crst and wesl posi t i ve and negat i ve pol es i s 1() cont rol
l hr. I ' i rl ; rncc oI prol at i ng and obl at i ng spheres and t hei r orbi t s
n\ l h( !
. ont racl i nk) spheres and expand i nt o ri ngs equat or-
t I l l y, rn rl posi t i on t o t he nort h and sout h pol es whi ch cont rol
t l rr. l , i rl : rl cc ol ext ensi on and cont ract i on i n t hc di rect i on of
l ol rl rn[ pol cs.
l ' t . Ni rl t | f c i s cn{agcd sol cl y i n t he manuf act ure o{ spheres
| | l \ , ' l nl nri rt t cr sLrrrorrnt l ct l by cuhe wavc f i el ds of t enuous
t pul c Sphcrt rrrrcerei rl c(l bv e xt cndi ng t he f l at di scs, whi ch
rri t hI rrf rt
! i r\ r\ ,
i nl o f i ns! i rn(l sphr: roi t l s whi ch gradual l y
l r n, ' r r r c r 1r h, r , s I l r c r nl r r si t i or r r ) [ t hc n( ) r l h and soul h
r r l l t | | , t r (
l r ' 1,
\ r \ i r (
( , ' Ur r l i t l r l t l , n t h: i t . l l l (
y
l l r f t l st r t $r l Y
irom each other as hard as they can to fulfill the generalive
half of the electric cycle.
The generative half is the polarizing half. It is the vitalizing
half, comparable to the matu.ing years of man's life from
babyhood to forty years. The north and south poles thrust not
only against each other's rsistance but against the opposite
thrust of the east and west poles, which finally conquer the
generative power of gravity and oblate spheres into spheroids.
then thrust spheroids into rings and discs until the depolariza
tion process is complete. The depolarizing radiative half of
the cycle might be likened to the aging latter half of a man's
life.
The forces of thrusting are electric. The division into opposite
conditions is electric. Magnetic poles control and balanc the
two electric dividers of the universal equilibrium but the
work of extension from the fulcrum of stillness is entirell
cl cctri c.
l,llcetricity is thc engine which supplies the motivating forcc
to thc univcrutlship, hul polarity suppliesthe rudder and the
Ituhnce which cvery moving body must have.
lilcctricity is lhc physical expression which Creation is, but
thc nugnctic Lilihl of the unilerse is the Source of that
grprcssion
which acts under the spiritual direction and control
of magnetic poles of Light. Poles appear only when motion
begins its division of ONE into TWO and disappear when thc
TWO cease to be two in their unity as ONE.
28. Nature generates matter from rings into spheres by thc
way of north{outh poles and radiates spheres back into rings
by the way of their equatorial east-west poles. In this mannct
fiatter eftErges
from
space to
form
moving bodies, and il
swallowed up by space to disappear into the stillness ol thd
acflE!..
73
Workings of Opposing Poles
poles balance and control the prolating ol spheres
h Nature needs for the forming ol bodies and thejr
into pairs. They extend in opposite directions at
of
gGdgrees
from wave axes to form poles of rotation
apherical body forms. They are the shafts of waves and of
lpheres which spin upon shafts.
poles balance and control the oblating of spheres
Nature no longer needs for its body forms. They extend
||8ve axes to equato$ oI {orming spheres. They are the
of wheels which spin upon the north-south shafts.
h-south poles conrol the division of equilibrium into two
conditions which occupy opposite sides of mutual
pols exercis their contol from equators of forming
and balance the movements ol all orbits and all
and perihelia of orbits as matter appears lrom its
m and disappears into it.
poles mark upon sphere's equators the seerrag
ions of the north-south piston strokes as the compres-
ol
gravity and the expansion of radiation cross and
Gquators l o perl orm the work of unl ol di ng and
Ing Ny forms of Mind-idea.
poles control centripetal windings of spheres
form where the apices oI two cones meet, and east-
polcs control centrifugal unwindings of spheres and
systms into cone bases at wave axes.
ruth
txrlesdivide
the ONEcondition into TwO against
lotittl|ncc ofg&\l-west
polarity, while east-west poles unite
TW( ) conditions into ONFI tgainst lhe re$islance of north-
I
. , , ' l | rl r
l ' o| r
l y and keep bal ance bet ween opposi t e hemi s
phcrcs and hemi spheroi ds.
North-south polarity. forexample. con r rols the electric division
of the one balanced condition of sodium chloride into r$ o
unbal anced condi t i ons. Sodi um chl ori de i s t he f ul crum.
Sodium and chlorine are opposite ends of a Iever which i\
extended from the fulcrum like two children on oppositr
ends of a seesaw.
I : i rst -wcsl pol ari t y cont rol s t he el ect ri c wi t hdra*, al of t he t $, ,
i \ t (. nsi i )ns i nl o l hei r f ul crum. t hus uni t i ng t he t wo ext endeLl
, (l ri i rt (, rs
\ \ ' i t h t hri r f t l l crunl al wave ant pl i l ude. I nsaead , , J
l l t r (
(
. ( l u: r t i l r \ l i r r t hc l \ ' ( ) cr t cnsi {) ns. t her e i s now but on.
r ' ( l ui r l ( ) r l ( ' r t h( . uni l f ( l
l ) : r i r
Norl h-soLrl h p(t cs
{i \ r oDc oj rhc rhree di mcnsi ons whi ch t hj \
di mensi onl ess cqui l i br-i um ncccl s f rrr rhc proi ect i on
of i r\
i l l usi ons. whi l e earsl -wcst p()l es qi \ e
l he ot her t wo.
Ti e onc di mensi on, , l nor r h suur h p, , l ar i l ) i r l r ngr h. f or p. ' ,
. ' l
r ol al r on har e n, , 616. r dr men. i on Js l he\ ar e hut , . 1
r adi usof aspher e. The or her r wodi mcnsi ons
ar r *r dr h. r I
breadth. for equators of spheres are circles. and circles har,.
infinite radii.
Nofth-south-poles
extend away frorn each other at an anglL-,,i
90-degrees from their equalors to divicle the universal 0r,.
condi t i on i nt o t wo opposed . . ondi t i ons.
East-west poles remain Llpon the planes of their equatorr , ,
unite the twodivided conditions into one balanced condiri,, r
North-south directions lead away from each other. out ir ,
i nl i ni l ) . The) ar e opposi r es and opposi t e\ of , p, , \ . , r
,
I
depolarization voids all polaritr' .
75
XXII
THE ILI,USION OF THREE DIMENSIONS
AND HOW THEY APPEAR
29. The electric action-reaction of universal thinking might
l)c likened unto an outward-inward explosion_ This Minct
t|niverse is engaged in thought expression everywhere. From
crcrv poi nt i n t he uni vene l i t t l e and bi g ourward-i nward,
;rrlarizing-depolarizing
explosions are continuously taking
l )l i rce.
l hc outward actions manifest the giving half of thc cycle oI
l h( l -()ve pri nci pl e whi ch mot i varest hi s uni verse. The i nward
r. r( t i onsmani f est t he regi vi ng hal f of t he cycl e. Nat ure never
t rk(s. I t but gi ves f or regi vi ng.
Ao :rclion anywhere is repeated every\lhere. The measure oI
. h\ i rc f or act i on i s measured out on wave axes i n oct ave
hl r rrroni cs at a speed of 1t j 6. 000 mi l es per second. Oct i t ve
hrrr nroni cs on wave axes are east -wesl magnet i c pol es. The
\{nl( ntcasure of desire is marked out from thc stnre zer()
ri t rr I cc i n t he nort h-sout h pol ar di rect i ons whi ch cxt encl l ront
l hr rcnt cri ngzero at 90-degreesf rom t he equabri i l l pl cne ol
l l h
(
i l sl -wcst pol es.
Mrl t ( f i s born at zero pl anes of equal pot ent i al . Pol ari zat i on
I nrl (l \ i l up t o mat uri t y at
gGdegrees
f rom zero pl anes.
l )r' l nrl i rri Ti rt l ()n t hcn ret urns i t b t he zero of i t s bi rt h.
l l rrrrrrl ; rr' hl rl kxrns wcrc i nf l at ed. t hey woul d t ouch each ot her
t rl \ r\
l xrnt s
(n
t hci r cLt rved surf aces. To cont i nue t he i nf l at i on
rrrl rl l l r(
(
r)rl )l y \ paccs rvere f i l l ed woul d f l at t en t hose curved
| ' | | r l , r. cs rf i t i l l hcl bccant c si x f l at pl ancs of zero curvat ure.
l h, rr r\ \ l t i rt l t : rp1x. ns i n Net urc.
(' ube
wavc f i el t l s are t hus
l oI l | r, 1l l ' , l r
'
rxl $ i t \ ' (. I i ckl s, i r
(l
r() i nsrrl al c onc f rom an()t her
I ' t , ,
' r r r l x
l l r r r l r r r r , r ( . r \ i r l r ) l ( l i r c( . t i t nr
r r nt l
Pol ar i t y
uhen r adi i
I t l ' , l l l r ' \ r '
l , Lr r r r ' s, r l
r r . r r ' . r r r r r r t r r r e
76
The ent i re i nner st ruct ure ol everr_
qave
f i el d i s currecl .
begi nni ng wi t h t he sphere whi ch cenl crs i t and endi ng at t he
planes of zero clrrvature which bound lt
30. Every wave field is a cosmic
Projectu)r
\\hich radiates
l i ght out ward t hrough t he concave l cnses oI spheroi dal
pressure gradients to bend toward the mirrors ol wave-iield
boun, l ar i es o[ zer , ' , ur vat ur e. \ her r cur \ ' Jl r l r c r e! ( r . . . as I
is reflected into neighboring wave fields. It is also a receiver
of l i ght rays whi ch bend ; nwardl y t oward i t s cenl er ot gravi l \
by rvay of the convex lenses of pressurc uradlents.
31. I
' uc
c be wave f i el ds occur onh where t rue spheres
, rrr' l o| rrerl . Thi s occurs i n onl y one pl ace i n t hc ent i re
| | rr( , { t i r\ ( wr ve c\ cl e. Thal one pl ace i s carbon The cryst al s
, ' l
l rrrrl
r : rr l r rrr i rrc l nrc cubes. I t \ i l l ampl i f ! t hi s f act l at er.
l l l l r , t I r | , , , I r r r r , - r r s r ,
'
r r ; r I i l l r r si , r n r t f Nat ur e i s caused b\ i r
' , ' r r , . , , 1 t l r , , l r l ' l r t r r r r r r , ' r s, , 1 / r f ( )
( t l r \ a( ur c \ r hi ch cent ! ' f
r l r r , r r l r r r r | | | | {,
| ' | . r | | , \
r l l , ' l \ \ hi ch ar c. r t r i ght angl es t , .
, . r , l r , , t l r , r . r r r , l sr r l t r r r r r l r r r t r r r i r r ( ) r \ t ) l l hccube shi ch
, r r l l r l t r r r r r ' r r t r r gl r t r r ngt es t , r ur r ' h ol hr r .
( Sce
Fi gur es 106 l ,
'
l l l .
t ' : r r ' \
158. \ l 5( ) l
33. Ilru rs a 2ero unirerre o/ rcst
from
vhich motion r.
prciected into.teeming existence. atld then is relructed inta ;l
That zero-bounded field of reversed motion * ithdra* s s it h r
i t s cenl ral zero as i t depol arj zes. l eavi ng a compl et e rec()r
(1 L
'
t he pat t ern of i t s act i ons-react i ons i n t he zero i ncrt
i l l l s
(, 1
rr
oct ave wave f or repol ari zi ng i nt () t he same pat t erncd l (J' rrr .
i t reappcars.
't'7
14. Every action-reaction
is three Three is the basic number
,rl this universe
Three is a two-way
polar extension
ol its
,i.,,,"ri* .ou..". ffl.ee is the fulcrum and the lever' Three ls
it,"
"*puln.ion-"ont.uction
from a centering
source ot your
hcartbiat and the heartbeat
of the unlverse'
lhr ec is balance extended
t() two equafand-opposite
balances'
i i t ' "" i t r r "' ". r *.
r ar her - Mot hei
di r i ded and er t ended
t ' '
ti ' .."^-",' "Oi i l """a
l ather cnd mol her' Three i s
]our
i n-
i,,
""rhing-outbreathing.
and it is the piston oi the wave-trougn
n,,r:" .a"_.t.
",rapr"..ion-expansion
pump which this universe
l \
I h t ct is the one dimension
oi polarity
north and south' or
,:,,.,' .ttA'*"ta - but the three-dimensioned
volume
which
1", i , , ' : i , u
". nt . . t
-a
f rounds i s t ht ee mul t i pl i ed
by t hree'
I l rrt ' c i s t he sphere. f or t he sphere
i s but one f orm o[ t he t hree
,i"",
".i,,".
.jf length. breadth
and thickness
lts ritdii ltrc
' , i ' i "
i "
"f f
t hree d] mensi ons'
I t has no di agonal s'
t ngl e-s
t t t
pl rrrt r' r.
N| t t ' . i s t hc hot spheri cal
sun cryst al l i zed
i nt o t he col d cube oi
;;;;,,"
li.;;
;t" is nine-dimensional
lts eight tones and
ii'i, , ,"tt ,,t"
"i"".
r,.
"ight
tliagonals
and fLrlcrum are nine lts
iit,,.1
..1-i.i,i.r*r
prnn.s-and sii boundary
planes are nine
Nl I r' r\ l h( rr' l l rv. \ t i l vc rvhi ch con si st s of f our ext ended
pai rs
'
r nr t r ' r , r l l r l l l r t zel r of l hci r sout ce'
11. l h \ , , r r , l
r r r r r ( N, r l r r r c' : r r l r r 0r
Pr r "s
l i vt | Y r l ct i ( ) n- r cact i on
t , , ^, , r , , , , ", ' r ' "f ' f
"| l l
r r r t r \ ' N( r t {' r r (
( \ , r r l l i t i Nl r l t l r ccanbe
, , , , , ' ,
, , , , , , f ,
' , ,
r r r r r c r \ r ' ' l r l r r r ' l l l
| : r r r i
l i ( ) )
78
XXIII
TIIE EARTH IS NOT A MAGNET
36. It is commonly stated in sciene textbooks that the
earth is a giant magnet. That is nottrue to Nature\ processes.
The equator of a magnet is not a center of gravity. The cnter
of the eafth is a center of gravity.
All matter, whether of earths, suns, or corpuscles, is formed
between the opposite poles of two magnets. To produce the
effect of gravity, two dividing equators must be united as one.
(See Figure 78 to 83, page 151)
Man's bar magnets are cylinders of unchanging condition.
Nature's magnets are cones ofever-changing conditions.
(See
Iri gurcs l 5ft-159. page 168).
'l
hc cqultor of man\ magnets is of zero curaature and centen
lls;rrlcs.
'l'hc
cquutor of Nature's magnets is curved and is ofl
ccnlcr, Much c()nfusion has arisen from this misconceDtion.
(Scc
l ' i gul cs l 5$16{). p ge l 6tl )
XXI V
EVERY PARTICI,E OF MATTER IS BOTH
CATHODE AND ANOD&
TUST AS LIVING BODIES ARE ALSO DYING
37. This is a radial universe of ever-changing pressures.
Every extending particle which leaves a cathode or anode is
negative, for it expands as it leaves its primary and thus
discharges. That very same negative particle - electron or
otherwise - changes its polarization intensity every miltionlh
of-an-inch from either its cathode or anode. That is th(.
reason science has so many names for the same particles.
'79
When a.parti r.l e arri ves al \.rave ampl i rude - or an) equal or
wnere the pressure
condi ri on i s rerersed
_
i r crn wi l l be
called a neutron, for its polarity is balanced at that reversal
polnr.
Afterits cuftature is revelsed, it then becomes a positively_
charging particle, for it contracts as it radially approaches iis
anode. lt might then be called a positron
or poiitive
meson,
ormany other names as its condition changes. (See
FigLrre 77,
page
150.)
xxv
THERE ARE NO SEPARATE
PARTICLES
OR ELEMENTS
This same principle
applies to all of the elements of
separate substances having separate properues.
l _ol Ihe el emenrs are made up ol the \erJ sel l same spi ral
tts ol moti on - or vofl i ces. The onl y reason we hati l or
aIter. AJI.of them are made up of the same uni l s of onl oseJ
oti on. We cal l them hl drogen. i r.,n, carbon, sul ohLrr.
agnesium, nickel, and many othernames. We think ol thern
king oI them as different substance; is because they have
ain predictable
effects upon each orher and upon our
e l act
fl erenr
gyrrxcopi c
rel i rt i on of rhe pl l nc, rf l i rhi um i orhi t changes
l hc pl anc rrccupi ctl by l rrrron -- ancl so on rl uri ng the wh"ol e
however. that their pressure
condirrons are
every part of the wave i n whi ch they fi nd
Lithium particles
become boron particlei
when
t s.
i n
d a(1rvcs r)f (. hi l nl l i nl , i
prcssrrre corrt l i t i ons.
. t i J
. ) r r t . n) . ) l ( ' r l \ \ | \ l . r \ r . ) \ ' r ( '
)
. . ' r | ' l
' . r ( 1,
r r l \ LLr ' r ' r ' r r i r . .
l o. ^r r l })
r l ol l r \ r r . r . ) | l l r ) r t l r r r r . ) t r ( ) \
r r
i I I I I t | . I | ( I LI I \ r l
' | r r $
aql n"ul l . ) P. l 1u( ) ) , \ l l l r l l r r ( l . r . r \ 11
1l l o
. l r r , ' l . ' r l l )
' r r l x' r ( l
r r "\
' uorl l puoJ arnssl l d sl l n' ut nLrt r(l ) \ l l l l l . I I | \ \ . ) |
I
I I I . t
I I
|
, 1 | I
|
'
, 1 \
| I
' ) u, , t
t Uqr r . 1nl n' . 1( l , , t
|
, . \ I I
'
,
| | |
| '
t I i
,
.
\
i l l r ' r r t . ' . ' 1. ' . r ' $
' r r $
r ql ) snr : JJq\ l
V 1, , ) u, , l
1r l l l r ) \ l l l r ' l
\ \ r ' r l l r , ' \ r r ' \ r . ' r . "l l
v l o. ) r | l r l
. qt sr l Ji l cl u ol ul
Purl {
l nor( Luol J paPual xa ). l l srl )
l ()
\ : i r. rrr' r
aql f , al pel r?arJ a^t q noi q. l l l , \ \ {poq punos i q. L Lr()rl t , l l l
f i urJnpord , (cl punos
Jo
ri Pot l
l uuJl ct u
u
f al P. . ra
. )\ rr(l rl , , \
os i urop {f l uol l ()t u ul l I l es
I I I A
noi u
I rnl d
noi
i l
u(Jrl , ' rrl
ur
t ()u
sr t l asnPrrq l uJl l s sI dl rl l E
Jo
i ul j 1. ^ y rq1- ' 11,
i'runrJnurs JII{orv
rl O :l ' l dl i )Nl Ud .L()OU dl l J-
-
UgILVhl SNIIVl l {l l ,\
I I I XX
l
?al
"nt"t
'e)l alnEtf aas) aloq snonrDA
l.)nlq
o auroraq
ll13\
Iln!.,qt
PuDUns
a|t au()Jaq
llt,'].
al()\ stlonrDr
lrDrl
a41 ,rllnlluattli,t\
' ei r-uPq. )rJ1ur sr rl l
{t 1 pcl rl duor . ^r rl J{f , aq) snql : uns i ql ruorl 1I sPrt J qat q \ \
l r, raq
aqt {q i t rl r?l l ^ l Jl l rari ol ur
l . Put d\ a
sI . l oq
l Jrl l q
al l l
' , {l i sro^uo. ) et BLU Jl orl
)rr?l q P. Puucl \ J
sl l l uol l l I sPaJI qi rq\ \
ssruPl oJ aql , {cl f , l rl uI A ral t ral t ol t l r
Pcssardt uor
\ r uns aq. l .
' . x)l Dnl l o
sl r
I ()
ePrs l aql o oql uo el oq snonal l ^ )l ; )uJq [ ] ur al rrt l r
rlrsoddo-pup-lBnbJ sI scq unr^ ,u:)\l ellle ql()q .rcJ qllr.rl)
sul ?3u eu() ai i ruqJsrD ol , al l l P qroal sei l Pq) : uo i i l t q)
oJ rol rnba eqt
l o
Jprs raql o eql uo at rsoddo sl r ql rn : l a-ut t l : r
.
r . r t ur t n, ' l l t r r u, , r t r puo. 1 \ t t l t l r : l ut r : r u t , t r
1' 1r r , " 11. r ' '
i r l t
r 111
' l aql o
aql l noql . \ ^ l sl \ e
PI n()i
t uarql ql l ^\ rSuuqar. l l ul uodn
spuedep i l l l xl bi t nq
peqrPt l B
t ()u
sr oq \ \ ul l l u l ()u sl oor sl l
I 8
) l i . r r l . r : I t r \ r 11. \ Lr l \ \ . r . ) r I r i ql r aN
i l I r Lul ( x) r \ l l t l l r \ \ a_Ll I n"ut LI J
' LLrr
l n()qt r. \ \ t sr\ i ; ul ql . i ul \ rl , i uu
PI noJ
l oN l r a; l eqJrl
\ l )(\ l al rsoddo sl l
J()
Sul ql eel ql no aq1 l noql l ' \ \ eAl rrns
I ru
| rrl eds
aql pl noJ. l ou
ut dl el unoa l l t l l edssl l
t uol J ql Pel q
, rr\ \ ur
sl r i -ur. \ l JJar l noql l , \ \
a\ t ^l ns
Pl noJ
i Poq 8uI ^I l oN
' 3; ueqrl e)ul
LL rt suor l noq)t \ \ o, \ t ' \ rns pl nor euo l aql l eu l uql
l eql o aql uo
LLrrpuadep
os elLu qrPa sJleur eSL\\IIII ll
lolunbs
lPnlnLo
l()
saprs elrsoddo uo rltd qJea
Jo
alLsoddo eql sarPld
PLlo
' t . \ , ' dd^
l i '
ut r d ur \ t Lu, ' t {poq i ul \ ' l u \ r l l : . \ . r ' ' i l r I r : 1, ' , 1' l ) t
NOI.LION():) :t.l .l SO(l (l O s.l .l N( )tl l l
t.\SONAdgO Sl U:l .l ..l .Vl { rl o Nol Ll (l No )
(l l
l \:l
, \ \ \
oSzruv'Iod osrv sl aun.r-v^unJ
I AXX
' I t
uI PI d\ J i [ l nJ. r ( ) ur
I l l \ \
' a1- l
l / . 1 1) ] I l , r t l
"r ' ! t
r \ r \ nl . r ul
f - l
, r 1
; q1
sr r n; i r ;
r sr r r ' , . , i l r r r r \ ' I I I | , i | | | | | r ' I I I |
rql t uor] sLuEl f i el p l nq
eraq u()l surrd\ r r. rt l l rrrl rol I
"l t l | ' r
I t su. \
ool sr sl qI al nl P\ l nJ e. \ PJuoa i (J \ J, \ l l (). )
(l ; i l l ol l l l
' uol l oul
Jo
uol l ral rp aql ql l , t \ p. l oJJe uI
Pl l , ' ' \ )n()
l ('
I )rr: ' \ \ rrr
rrpnl
Jo; urpuacl
Jql uI sesueJ el l l l Je
sl ual pel n rrnssrl , l
' euo
ol uI sl nt d p0pl . \ rp al l ul l
pur s.lod qlnos'qllotl uJa,\\laq uroJ o1 slaluai a^lllrlpll
PUP
i \ rl P11' \ t r; asnPa asaqf -s3l od t sJ, \ \
pul l
l sl rJ
punoJl rsl ueI Pr?13
. rr n. . : rd
l l rr. ,
r: qrl r rJ. \ nPol d rl n t rl un. r
l t )
t t l Jl . {\ l Jql o rqf
'ralua) a\lllrrpel
Purl
o,\IlPlI,\1,'13 P alod qalra
Jo
salPu qalq\\'silod qlnos pue quou punoll' sluetprrril^ elnss'ld
lprorrqds
saanpord rrnle\lnr
Io
tuals,{s auo sPlalJ eAP^\
ul ql r\ \ arnl l l ' \ l na
Jo
sl uat si s
Pt soddo
o. {1 el l r arJqJ ' 6
01.]
u2
l oNeri ng t ones can be pf oduccd br erpanrJi ng I hc \ \ i re b\
l ooseni ng i t .
' f he
sanre wi re can producc man! t onal s(runds- l t produce\
di f f erent t orrcs by changi ng t hc condi l i on ol t hr *i re.
' l
he
. hi r nr . : r i . : r r l i [ [ er cncr , ' i ( , ' mf r ( \ \ i , . n, r ( \ Pi ] ' r . i ,
l
, 12.
The bi nl r o1 anl bocl v l rom i t s l ul crum l et o t o t t s zero oi
nrat uri t y and back agai n t o i t s f ul crurn i s a cvcl c. Crcl es ol
\ \ r \ c \ i l \ r i r t i , ' n\ i n r l el e. . r r i , r ' ut r ( . nt . , , r r n, nr r . . i i r l n. , t .
$, her-e l he vi brat i ons are so l ast t hat l he sound i s heard i s a
r. l )nl l nLr()us l 1)ne. are kno\ l n i s \ r' al e i rcquenci es,
I l r( l ri l t l ) l (
(l ua| ri es
ol t hc t one oI a harp sl ri ng ar. ' t oo f ast
l , ' r I l r r . i r t , ) h( . r r r hc( ; ROWTHoi r hal r {) nef r onr i t sbi r l hr o
r t \ r r i r t r r i t \ i r r kl l ) i l cl i t t t i n. The ear hear s onl r t he f ul l r
! r , ' \ \ r r r , r t l | r ( r i t t nr ( ' r ( pci t l cd i n hundr eds of c\ cl es i n onc
. . . , , r ' , 1 sr t l r , | | r L, , , r $. , , , 1 t l r c {r , r \ \ r h , , 1 hr r n( l r ( J\ , ,
l ' , ! l r ' . t l | | . l | r ' l r \ \ l r , ' l ( . l r l ( . \ \ , l . s l r , r nr bi r t h r r r cl eat h.
l , ' r t l r r ' , r , , r ' . , , r r \ \ ( . , l i , nt , l t l r i nk ol l r sound as a bodr as *c
t l r r l . , ' l , r r r . r r t r r . , . , , r l r i r r l ; r s l r t . i nr : i r ht r cl r . k i s a bod\ .
l r , , $, \ , I
t l \ t I , r h r , , r r r i . nt , , r i r n. an, l r i l
| | r , ) r r ( ) ! r r \ t i r t ( r r i r l l xxl \ .
Wr' l l rre nrant
\ ci t rs l () \ ri t ness t he man! charges i n a man \
l i f c crcl e. We c\ cn hr\ e peri ods of man\ vears each ol
$i t nessi ng di f l ercnt st ages of t hat gro$t h. such as t h.
chi l dhood peri ri - t hen t he bo\ ' - t he \ oung man t h.
nl at ure marn -. t hcn t he i t gi ng man - and t he rert ol d nt an.
Every creat i ng body progresses t hrough rhcsc pef i ()ds , i l
gro$t h t rom bi rt h t o dcarh. wherher t hat bodv i s one-l rundret l
r ni l l i , r nt h ol - a- r cr ' , ' nJc\ j l ( r , l
r hi ch l r eq ( n( l r
cl . ct r , . , | | ' , ' ,
. .
an ei ghl y-vear c\ cl e of a man - or a mi l l i on bi l l i rrrr rr r
r r L l r , , l : r r r r n I l r ( r ( i \ n, , , l i l l , r , . n, t , \ . r
t
r r , t r r ,
iJ3
. 13.
OnL r] l r hct t cr eonrpr chL- d t hc nrcani ng of t hi s i dea b!
l . rl uri l . r sl ()\ \ rnr)1r()n s! )und l i i rn
()1
t hc ha. p st ri ng 1()ne ol A.
l 3r s, r dorng $. l cl l : t t l l crr t hc hi c crcl t ol t he souncl body t t t
, , rrc cr, : l c i n si rt r sec(' l ds i nsl cad
()f
onc rl cl e i n a t hree' or
l . Lr r hu dr ' edt h p| u1( ' l a \ cu( ) r r d
N, i r r r or r ean \ \ r t nes\ t l r e
- ur o\ \ t h
ul l l i , r t l r r r l . l hxl t f r onr i t s
r r l i r nr \ " t ! ) i t : ol d age \ uLr \ i l l 1i | r t hc: r i i f ai nl l t r w
\ r , und. \ \ hi ( ] h i \ D( ) r i or t ' i r l . t l r e l ul l ! r ( ) \ \ l r l , ) nc L) l A l l t an a
l r . r hr i r l r kt i r l ul l
! r ( ) \ ! n
nr . i r
( i r . ul ual l y
i t gf o$s l hf ( l ugh i l s
, . rr l \ rt . r! cr t I ri ar d nl ut ur l t i . l l l (l t hc s0und \ , i )Ll hcar i s l i ke a
\ r f ! r ! , \ \ i n! r , . r r ! r or e 5l t | i i l | l t r l l hc l l r l l ! gt or ' ' n l onc ol A
r , r . . l el r ed l t r t \ r r l t ur i ( \
l l \ , , r ! Lrr, l (l \ . c t l l rt boLl \ . rl \ \ oul d l )c a t | uc sphere i n f ()rm.
r , , rrrl rrcrse, J rnro a vt r \ srl rl l \ l ). 1( e at l bc ! er) mi ddl e of t he
r' \ t ( | l (1. (l hrf p \ t f rnS l t roui rl l t e t l rc ccrrt cr ol gravi t ! f ()r t he
s, N. l r r i r i cr e. r t ud h1 di r i di ng t he equi l i bl i um of si l ence i nt o
r r . r , r r r . l r t r t r ncd st al c of nl ot i ou. The r cst of I hc wr vc I i el d
\ {, rrl (l l )t i cmpt \ space of ul i l l i ons of t i mes great r: t r! l unl e.
l t \
l r' l c
(i l
rot ut i rn i Lnd t hc arrs connect i ng l hc t w(r nrl l i t ncl i c
[ ' , rt l r \ (] ut h pol cs \ oul d c()i nci dc rnd \ \ ()ul d bc pi t ri t l l cl l ()
t l k l r: rr
l r
\ t l i nq I i brat i ng rxi s. l t s equdt or w()ul cl l t
g(f degrces
l t "| | r t l r . r t i l \ r s.
l i r. rrl rr. rl l r, vru \ \ ()ul d scc t hat sphcre l l at t en and t hrow oI I
I rrl ' \ l r()| l l i l s eqLl l t ()l - and
)
ou woul d hcar t hat si ren t {)ne i n
t r\ t r\ r r| | rl i l \
(' Lr
c()ul cl no krnger hear i t . Mot i on has ceasecl
l r\ \ \ rrl rt t r rr\ \ i n! i nl () i t s si l cnt s()urce. We do not sal t i t i s dead,
I rr * r' krrr r* rl * rl l b(r r r0ci rt rd
()n
t he ot her si de of i t s equat ()r
t r \ r . r r r l \ Wr \ i r \ I hi r l i r nl i r n i sLl ci | ( l becuuset hct i me i nt er val
l r r ' t r r , , r r r i
l x
t r t i r e er . l c\ i \ \ ( r l ( ) r r r
( hi r t
r ve do not r eal i ze t hal
l l r ( l , r \ \ , ' l r !
l k
( r r
r \ r \ i l ) r i r t r ( , n\ i \ l l l r \ l r nl c I r r al l cycl es. nor
' | l \ , . r ( . r l r / (
r l r , r t : r l l ( r i I r r r r r ' . r l i kt i r t l r el i r cl l hi r t l hcvgr ou
| , , I r | . | |
(
r r I t \ . r r r r I r I r r r r r , , r r l L r t l r . r t t l r . \ nr r \ l \ ' r r l \ r f n l ( l l l i t l r i n
lJ.l
Thc space which sunounded thc sound sphere hls swallowed
it up. ' The sun turns intidel)ut t() beconc space and spacc
t urns oul si de-i n 1() beconl e t hc sun on t hc orher-si cl e ol t he
rvave axi s. You agai n hear t he si ren gr(^vl h ol t he t one
()J
A.
, 14.
I f we nol v speed up l he c)cl es ol nl an ro as nran\
f requcnci es as t he t one oI A. al l rvc coul d see ol hi s crcl r
woul d be t hc mal ured man. We coul d not see t hc chi l dhood.
boyhood or manhood st ages of hi s c\ cl e. I nst ead ol seei ng t hc
nraturcd man ol one cycle, \re would sec hundreds of maturcd
cl cl esof t hal sanl eman \ \ i l hout bei i g abl e t osec t he ch ngi n!
slages oI irnl ol the cvcles.
15. l l wc l i keui se speed up l he growi l ] g cl cl es of l he srar\
i rr l l rr' l rr' ; rl r' ns. wc rvt )ul d ser- t hent conre and go l i l (e f i ref l i e.
l l rsl rrrrI i rr t l rr' r| ] ct rckr\ \ ' . I hei r t t nsol bi l l i ons ol
\ ears
durat i ()n
r \
t r \ t
r r l i ! l cr r n( e i n t hc t i nr i n- ! of t hei r c1- cl es. bur t hr
l , r | | ,
r l ' l ( , ' l
l ' r ( , \ \ t h
r n( l t l eear i s i dent i cal i n ever l st at e, ,
l | r , ' r r "| | { r ( . i r r {, 1 r ( ' I r i l t l r . st r r er ' \ r dei t i n Cr eat i on.
I l r ( . | | r \ \ \ r ' t t , ' t l l i r t i \
l ) ( ) l i r r i l \ .
I \ , l ar i t y i s expr essed i n war c.
W, r r r ' r l r , r r L. r l r r r r r ' l si r , r ) . l i r t r e i \ i r di Dt ensi on. l t t akes l i nt e r , '
(
r r . r t ( , , r \ \ i t \ ( . l , l i r \ r i l \ ( . i s i r er cl e whi ch has a seemi n' t
I r Ll ) | l | l r r r 1l ; r r r t i r ' r r r hr r g. l hr : r r ) r f ( \ cl cs
I or r epr oduct i on , , 1
( l cr t ' r ct l r ( , r t l r l
wi r vcs i r f c c( ) nsr r nt . but l he t i epef i ods, , 1
l i l c rl ei rt h cl el csvarl ast h{)ughl \ a\ es accumui al e i n() crcl L \
l . l ) , , l r e\ el u\ ul l , , r nr r d h, r di cs ol r ,
' und.
ur ot i nsc. t s. r ni nt : l
men. t recs. suns or nebul as.
l l erei n l i es t he sol ut i on of t hc m, i st err of gro\ r' rh rnd d. ci r\
or l i f e and deat h. whi ch has bc' en deemed i nsol uahl e dur i r
,
all the agcs of man.
LiJb and gcttth ure thought tares nultiltlit'cl b_t tintt t'It,t,
deca.t and leath are time dh'ided intrt
yoidunce.
I hi . t t t ut l t , uni yLt t c i s ht t t
t )t oi t t t i )t t
ol \ l i url l <l t t t rt i , t
u5
thrce .linlt?t^iotLtl unirerse ol thoughtwave Lime(l sequetlces
lR)Dl
Ilte ut)itehdl :ent ol rt'st.
lollored
b.y, d w)idance ol thut
ltoieLtiotl
h.t rLrthtlruv'ul xitlin tlte toirer.tdlzero ol rest.
XXI X
.IHE
MYS' TERY OF GROWTH AND DHCAY
..
AND
()F
LIIIE AND DEATII
tl6.
lVlan conceives the idea ol lifc and death of his body as a
l )e{i nni ng and endi ng o[ l he i dea oI hi msel f . Back of t hat
r(nrccpt i s t he bel i ef t hat hi s body i s hi msel f .
lhoe i: ut begjrutit!: or enditry of ant eJfect in Nature
for
lht t<' i\ tk) belinning ot etrditg oJ tLtuse. Cause is eternal-
l:ll t L't i s et enull.r' rt'pt'ut ed.
Mi ul s bodv i s an ct ernal l y-repeat ed ef f ect o[ i t s cl t use. whi ch
i r cl cr nrl rnan. Man i s an I DEA -- a part oI t he ONE WHOLI ;
l rl l i l t NAL I DEA. I dea i s unchangi ng. Bodi es i rl ()ne chxnl c.
kk i r i s never cr-eat ed. Bodi es al one are crel l ed 10 nrrni f csl
i rh' ; r.
All hrlir.t are sequential rcpetition.t ol elJect.r. All efiects in
Nnt rrrc ri se l rom t he zero of et emal rest t o mani t est I DEA
l hr, ' u! h nct i on. They do t hi s f or a peri od of t i me. t hen t hey l i e
{ftrwfr l() rest ltftrr-e again going into actron. T'here is no
r\r't
l'ti)n
to thit pinciple in all the niretse of mightl sturs
ttnl
,tIit t.'rt
()l)it
l)dtticIe.t.
Al l ur' t rons ol i rl l brrl i es l re {l Navs undcr t he cont rol of Mi nd
| vhr( l r
(
i ru\ c(l l hcnr. I l orl i es have no power t o move t hrough
l hr' r
(, \ \ ' I
i r)i t i rl i vc, l i )r t hct h ve no cncrgy or i ni t i at i ve of
l l t | rr o$I I ni t i ; rt i vr' i s crt c t l ct l t o h()di es bv t he uni versal
Mr r ( l \ t l r i ( l r
( , r r t r , ) l \
t h. ' r r .
| | r ' | | l l r , ' r l ' l r l l r \ l r , ; r t r \ ( r \ l , , r r l r (
l ) ur l x) \ (
ol r ' r pl i r i ni ng l he
t
86
mechanics and processes made use of by Mind to create
fiatter. v,e mtl\t not
.lor
u mome t
fotget
the reality of Miml
nor the illusion of matter.
In continuing, therefore, to explain Nature's methods of
unfolding bodies from their Soul-seed idea inro form, and
refolding the records of those forms into theirSoul-seed idea.
we should cultivate the realizalion thal we are dealing wilh
thought-wave pattems of ideu a d nol atih s bstance or matteL
The Mystery oI Time
47. When we think of matter, we should think of the thought
wales which created it. Likewir. we mustthinkof timeasan
lccumulation of thought-waves.
'I
horrghl-waves accurnulate into cycles upon countless cycles
iI thc fornintt of h(xiics. As thought-waves add density and
othcr ss
(linrcnsions
t() the bodies they create, they also
r(l(l ti rc lry lcnglhcning the time intervals needed to repeal
l h{t h(rl y,
' l
hrrugl tl -wi rvcs "stol c up
' l i me
as they store up mass. Bodi es
oL nrirltcr arc wound up
'
thought-waves. The time consumed
lo polrrize r lhought-wave cycle is so incredibly fast that ils
reproductive frequencies reach out through the universe al
the rate of about 2.UJ0 milo in one-hundredth of a second.
When they wind up into masses ol waves to create bodie\.
they slow down their repetitive frequencies and thus lengthcn
theL cycle of growth and decay in proportion to the mass
()f
thought-waves which have been wound up into a formcd
body.
Thought-waves which oreate a body of sound must unwin(l
their accumuiations. Tbat also takes time. The sound ol il
pistol shot is a body oi accumulated thought-waves. Thcs,'
must unwi nd and rewi nd bcfrnc l hcy crrn rcproducc l l sourrrl
..4*rrc*.
tqu', enl n i .\f
Et!\
-- the loktl h(itg ntne.
87
body. For this reason the sound can reproduce itself only
ll00 feet away lrom its source in one second, while the
ouqht-wave oI its source can circle the earth seven times in
one scond.
growth-decayJife-death cycle of a tree well exemplities
principle. Fifty years of time may be consumed during
period ofaccumulating thought-wave patterns by unfold-
from i ts serd. and \ oi di ng them by rel ol di ng the re( ord ol
patterns back into their seed.
ifedeath cycles oI insect bodies vary irom min utes to months.
nimal life-death cycles reach into the centuries, rlhile
ught-wave accumulations of solar and nebular systems
h into the hundreds of billions of vears for one vibration
ncy which is one life-death cycle.
ofgestation likewise lengthen in duration in proportion
the accumulation of the recordings of thought-wave paterns
other thought'wave patterns which produce complcx
I other cycles within cycles likewise vary in similirr propor-
, cycles such as respiration, pulse, sleep. digesli()n rn(l
frequencies of repetition.
fact of importance to know in relation to vibration
encies is that no matter how complex the formed body
be. and no matter how great its duration in tlme, the
es.
ss of growth of etery cycle is the same without the
('.t'.'le
is a conplete ocldrc warc - and ercry octare ware
est variation. Erery groving thing mutt pass through nine
in I his three-dimensional universe of timed mo tion
ftom
zero ol its beginning lo its zero ending.
g
seri,.t o/ eight lone.t, the dm itude tone be;ng l\\'o, unite.l
rJ9
88
At of i i c st ruct ure woul d be di l f i cul t t o comprehcncl i n p| rnt ' i pl c
rvi t hout comprchensi on
oi t hc ahoI c' mcnl i ()ncd
l l ] cl s
One nrus( bc abl c 1() \ ' i si on i l sun i n l h! ' heu\ ' ns
$h(rsr
durat i on i s bi l l i ons ol vcars. and t he sui ' \ \ hi ch ccnl el s l h'
t onal warc oi a harpst ri ng of a hundrecl t h' of r_second dLl ral i ' nl
as bei ng one i n pri nci pl e. The cl i l f crenee l i cs i n l hc anrounl ol
t i f i e; i ch
musl be expcn. l ed i n unNi nt l i ng l hi l t mass o'
t hought -\ rave
pat l erns i nt o i t s t houghl -\ \ a\ e uni t s Li ! ' r"$i sc'
one must be abl e t o vi si on t he i nt crchangc bel \ recl ' l l hc sun
()l
! i s()l ar sl sl ent ancl i t s bl ack_hol c counl cf pi l rl on t hc ol l l ' l
si de of i t s vacuous n1al e as t he same si n1pl e EFFLCT oi t hr
sanrc ONt r CAUSF.
L, , l l rrsi ri l * i l l t l i sappc-l r
\ \ hen kno\ | l cdge oi ri l CAI
l \ |
I l : l
(
| i r t hr r : si nr pl i l i cd.
| , , , t u\ 1, , I t , t ' u, l r t t : ' r l r , n nnr t , ' t n i t t ' ! 1. \ di l l er et t l l ' t 1t
t 1( l a\ ' '
t nt t t ' r r l l
' t t , t 1' 1' , ' t t
t l t ' t t , r r r , ' l r r or t r t hat eucl t seuni n' ' ! i
, l t l l , t ' t l t
t \ t t t t '
l ' t \ l \ t ! t t t ! t l h t t t t t \ ! t t l r i t t t l k
! r o\ \ ' t h
ol
'
r l
, t , i t ' I t , 11' r 1'
' t ) t , l
t t l , t t , 1t ' l t t l t t t l t t t t At / {1i ?( . , i l
' l ?"
( r ' ) r r
r r
. l l l sl i rs l r rl r: l n i s l he si t nl c I l . \ h- bl orrd anLl b(rnt i n ei ch
()l
1r
'
sl agrs ol gr(Nl h. so are al l pa11i cl es t hc sa el l l t ra nl l cro\ c(rl
uni l \ ort i ces of mot i on whi ch arc chnnl rng l herr prL' \ \ L
condi t i ons duri ng l hei r l hl rl e l i f c crcl e
i ournt \
s
()i
sl nl l l l ' r rr
'
di l f erent subsl anccs.
Conlu.sion *ill likett'i.se disalpeat lol
tho\? \\'11' t(dtt lt h))
:
liJe prinLiple in multer \rhot tlrc.\' ktto\\' thal ny,i?r 1/rIr' i/\ \//r
'
Lo be life is hut nloliotl tttltllill.t ing i!\
11rc\\1!t-er
tt) \t tuh11
|DEA ot lilc. ond rhen diLiling rhrm to
\tn tldtr thl ll)l \
'l
XXX
OCTAVI' WAVE CYCLES
{l l . I n
()rdcr t o conrpf chend l he grex( si mpl i ci t Y whi ch
I ndcf l i es t hc sccmi wi r, compl ex scri es l rl ni nc oct aves $hi ch
ronsri (ut ! ' t hc peri odi c t abl e of t he el ement s. t oget her wi l h
rhe si mpl i ci t \ whi ch undcrl i es at omi c st ruct urc. i l woul d be
$t ] l l k) pal i nt a $ord pi ct ur-e ol Nat ure s basi c desi re and hef
\ rnrpl c anner ol a(t ai ni ng her dcsi re.
| . r. t us. t herei orc. vi si on a man \ rho i s l ! i ng cl own t o rest He i s
I r t horoul l h e([ l i l i bf i um wi t h hi s en\ i ronnl enl . t or evei y part
, rl hi s bodl occupi es t hc same prcssure reht i on wi t h t he
(
i r h s cent er {rl gr. wi l \ . I n t hi s brl anccd posi t i on he i s wi t hot t t
t h. st rri ns and l ensi ons of cl ect ri c di vi si on of hi s equi l i bri um.
l I i s posi t i on ol unchangi ng
pr essur cs i s i n a pl ane
( t t
rl l )(l cgrees
f rom {hc radi al al i rect i on oi changi ng pf cssurcs
\ \ hi cl l rerch out ward f t u)m t hc cent er of gravi l \ i nl o spi t ec.
l hr m()ment t hi s man dcsi res t o dcmonst rat c i l ct i (nr l (n l l l r
l rrl f i l l nrcnt oi hi s desi res. he musl ri sc f ronl hi s pl l rrre ol t est
l l nl i l h. acqui rcs t hat radi al : i ngl c o[
g(l d. sf ccs
1t ) rl
I \ r ' n t houghhecanl i ndbl l encewhcn
l hu\ sl : l n( l i nr cr ( ' c1. l l r
l l l r\ t hc i l Nake and hi s senses i l l crt i D
()rdcr t o nl rt i nt i n
l r, rl ; rncc. Ot herrvi se he rvoul d i al l t o t hc / ero l cvel I rom whi ch
h, r, ' st . The rcason t or t hi s i s hecause he has t l i vi ded hi s
l , . rl . rrr(1 rnl (r t $o t q(l al hrl i l nces l vhi ch i l re conl rol l ed by t he
r , r x \
(
nt cf cr l i n l l r m.
I rr' rt rr: rl l r hc crn no l ongcr el ect ri cal l l cont rol hi s own
l r. rt i l | r. c l i t i l l ns( f he resi s{ancc ol t hc t wo opposi ng condi t i ons
l rr l ri r\ \ ct Lrl ) hr cxl ent l i ng gravi t ' r i nt () t he f orever-changi ng
l rr,
ssrrrt cri nrl i t i t rns rvhi ch eri st i n radral di rect i ons. The
1r, l . rr
rrci l | \ i nt i i t i , rn $ hi ch he creet ccl br hi s desi re f or act i on
r"\ \
(. \ l )r. \ \ ( \ rl \
(l c\ i r' (
l i n l h.
(nc
bl l l i t nccd condi l i on o[
t , \ t . | l r , l r , t ( | | t . . l l | \ 1, , ! l \ L' l l l r ' 1( t
( ) ( \ l ( ( l Lr l l l pr cssur cs I r onl
90
The above is a true symbolic word picture of every aclion'
reaction of every happening to every body in the universe'
It is also a true picture of growth-decay and life-death
sequences. I shall now relale the abovc niversal principle to
the octave waves of the el ements of nratter and l o the
cr rost opi c
pri nci pl e whi ch conl rol s the ocl ave peri ' rdl ci ty of
ih. elements,tl
-it
ter. I rhall alvr describe how I he gt-rnscr rpi(
pri nci pte cooperal es
wi l h tht nonh-south magneti c p{rl e\'
whi r. h control i he ertensi on of pol ari zi np thotrghl -wrrve
hoJi e\
from their fulcrums to their wave amplitudes. and east-west
noles which contro! the withdrawals of depolarizing lhoughl
w;rve bodies into their fulcrums from their amplitudes'
XXXI
IN'I'R0I)TJCING
THE GYROSCOPE INTO THE
()CTAVE
WAVE
4t l .
' l l t c
rel l l i on i t n(l purf x)sc
(t f
l he gyroscope t o t he wave
rl | . | t at n rc ol l hf ni l l c{}cl i l vc
pcri (xl i c t i t hl e of t he el ement s i s a
vcrv l )i [ suhi (' ( l l i rr t t hri cf t l cat i se. For t hi s reason I can ht rl
l {)ueh ul )(n i l l i 8hl l v. brt l wi l h suf f i ci enl cl ari t y l o gi ve f l rl l
cont pt chcnsi on
of Ni l l urc s pri nci Pl e and process-
As all of the one hundred and twenty-one elemenls. lsotope\
and inert gases. which are produced by the electric-wa\'
machi ne i n Nat ure' s workshop, acqui re t hei r seemi ngl \
different properties because of the gyroscopic wheels which
spin them into their various conditions. it ts necessarv l()
know how Nature causes the same kind of units of motlon l()
appear to be so many different substances.
The present concept of atomic structure has no resemblancr
whatsoever to Nature's processes for there is n() place wilhlrr
9l
wave mechanics for it b fit into. This universe consists solely
of waves of motion. Any theory which cannot lind a fitting
place within the wave has no other place for it in Nature.
The present-day concept of atomic structure is based upon
concentric shells. one within the other, which become the
basis for revolving electrons placed according to formula
upon lhose shell strata.
Centering ths ge(xentrically and geometrically plaoed elec-
trons are nuclear groups of separately-and-oppositely-charged
protons and photons. By adding one electron to an outer
shell. an element next in number is produced. Conversely, it
is believed that if one electron could be knocked out of an
element. such as mercury. the nxt succeeding element - gold
- could be produced.
Insofar as Natural Law is concemed, one might as well say
that if on of the children of a French family dies. it wotrld
change the family's nationality to Italian.
Transmutation will be impossible until science rcaliTcs lhnl
alomic struclure is gyroscopically controllecl.
Sci ence has a separate theory for sysl ems
()l
rl omi c sl rtl cl urc
whi ch i t does not appl y to stel l ar sysl ems. Thi s i s strange
feasoning for science, for it conceded that large mass is but a
ultiple of small mass.
planet, a sun. or a nebula is but an accumulation of atoms.
thi mbl eful ofmatrerfrom asun or
pl anet i sbut athi mbl eful
atoms. The structure of one atom does not vary in a
imhleful so why should it vary in thimblefuls of atoms
i ci ent t o make a st ar?
At what particular point in mass accumulation of atoms
nrld lhc theory of abmic structure change to another
thcory ft)r mul l i pl e al omi c sl ructure? It seems as though the
aorl v s vxnl s fi | i l e(l l o l hi nk thi ngs l hrough
F
92
I f t he pr csent concent r j c shcl l r hcor l had anl r al i dr t r
what soever.
()ur
l el es(opes $oul d rereal t hese unnat Ll ra
nrrcl ei of rvhi t e ancl hl ack negat i r e and posi l i vc suns hudLl i i ng
t ol l et her i n t he cenl er oi shcl l l i kc concent ri c I arcrs o[ pl anet s
i rl l owi ng orbi t s whi ch are i nrpossi bl c i n t hi s uni l erse ol
m t (er l vhi ch i s creal ed bv pai rs of spi ral r! rl i ccs \ hi ch al onc
f , , r m l h. hi r \ r \ ,
' t
. r t ,
' mi i .
s'
' l a
r nr r t r ' l l , r r c'
' n\ r
r u( 1 , , r r .
You never see such nronst rosi l i cs i n t he hea\ ens. What \ o!
do see are doubl v' charged suns. pl anet s. and moons \ \ hi ch
lomr solar sysl ems. You also see gronps of nan) solar s\ stenl\
whi ch we cal l spi ral nebul ae. Frcrv sun. pl anet or moon i n t ha
heavens has a nort h and soul h pol e rvhi ch di vi des t he nass
i nt () n{)rt hern and sout hern hcmi spheres.
()ne
hemi sphere i \
rr(n i r nc{: l t i \ cl r_ charged mass whi ch f Lrat s b\ i t sel f . nor i s t hc
, , t l r(r' hc rsphcr! ' a posi t i rel v charged mass. E\ erv sol Nl
\ \ \ t (l | r hi r, hdl r)nr
(l ouhl Y-chaf ged
sun. not a nrrnber ol
l )l ' l r' I
s| | r)s
()Pposrn!
ne t ron or pl l ot ()n suns rn groups.
\ l l \ L| | r \ , I r r l
Pl , r r r ct s
i r t hc hear cns ar e l hr oqi r l g of f r i ngs i ] l
t l r r r r r r l r r . r t 0r s r r hi L I l r r ' c, ' nt e
Pl anel s
or moons. E\ er \ mas\
l [ r ' r | l r , r r . r I I r ' i I r ( l r D( l \ l l r i r l r r r r r . Kno$l edge of t he *ar t
, | | r l t ' l t l r ( \ l , r r , r l r I r t \ $ l r i L l r f , r r nr t hc hasi s t ) [ t he consl r uct i ol ]
, ' l r r r . r t t r ' r r 0r r L l
l r r ol r r l ) i l
\ l | ( l ) r r nni r t ur i r l l hcor i es as l he pr esenr
, ' r , l l r ( \ ( ( r . t , r l t l r t f i r r r st i t ut i r r n of mal t cr l i esi nt he\ r ' a\ c
I l ri rl \ (! r
( l r\
j ! \
\ al unl rx )\ r n l o \ ( i cncc. As l he Nal e bec{)me\
l r r , ' r r r . sr r r ' h r nni r l or , r l l hr , , r i c\ \ r l l hc di scar decl
XXXI I
THI' NUCLI]US IS THE HUB OF THE
GYROSCOPE WHEEI,
50. The nucl eus of cvcr! al omi c sl sl enr i s a si ngl c conpr. \
sed mass. l i ke t he sun of our sol ar svst cn. Th! ' nucl . Li s i \ I l ),
hi ghcst pot c' nt i al ant l t hcl l r cal r sl nr s: i n i t \ sr : t cnt I t i sI L
t ogct her b, v t he poLar i zi ng power oi gr l l \ r l \ ! r r r ' r r 1r "l l l LL
rcsi st xnce of t he depol ari zi ng
pol ver of rrdi i l l i on.
l _l l erv nucl err mass nl ust i i rst be wound up spi f rl l ! l ' !
ccnt ri pct al l orce bef or-e i { cxn be spi l t l l y unwot l nd bl
ccnt ri f uqal [ orcc.
l ust as mcn and womcn must approach at uri t y l t f ore t hey
cun bear chi l df en. so l nust suns he near t hci r mat uri ng poi nt s
hck)re I he\ can heaf pl anct s t o becomc xt omi c or sol ar
s\ st ems.
Sl . Cent ri pet al f orce i s general i ve. I t pol ari zes bodi es f rom
rhei r source t o t hei r mat uri t y. Cent ri f ugal f orce i s radi at i ve'
l t depol ari zes bodi es and voi ds f hcm al t hei r source l vhere
nrot i on ceases.
(
ortripetd! lbrce
is the crndition of gr|r'ittttion t'ltith tont
presses lltought-vat'e]i
itttt bod-r'
Iomts.
(irtriligdtlorce
is lhe conditbn of rotltutiott dtitlt
'
tlnttt'ls
t h( )ught -)tdves to |oitl.to nn
52. l l al l peopt e rvot l l d i nl prcss t hi s i acl i n(l cl i l )l \ t rporr l hcrl
( ()nsci ousness. i t rvorrl d cl ari i v al l l hc nl Ysl er ra\ whi ch hesel
hunr ani t ! Tor cal l vbcawar ! - ol l hi sf l l cl
l s{ohc i i wl l r e ol {hr '
Rl : \ l I TY f rorn whi ch a sl mrt l at i on oi r-eal i l r ex(ends l n
l , rrnrr oi Vl rncl rmagi nl ngs I nd rcl urns t o r' c\ l f ronr t he el cct ri c
\ t r . r i n\ r ) i Mr n( l r meqi ni ngs
Al l t hi nus l i \ c an. l di e grow and decay breat he i n and
, , Ut crxrl ancl heat - compress and expand sol i di f y and
l i t l rrLl ! l wxken and sl eep t o t he mi ght ! rh\ ' l hm ol t he
, l ( rl f i . prn(l t l l t l nl of t he cosmos
S. l .
(
; r, , \ ! l h
(l (
rrt \
(J[
l l l c al t n] enl s l s l hc sl l nc pr()cess as
94
growth-decay of a tree or of the lifedeath cycle of a man.
The childhood, boyhood, and youth cycls of a maturing man
are the same effects as the lithium, beryllium and boron
cycles which precede carbon in the elements.
These first. second and third elements of the octave arc
considered to be different substances, each having differenl
conductivity, density, malleability, tensile strenglh, potential
and melting points. Science has not thought of these as bing
earlier stages in the growth of carbon, as one thinks of the
growth of a man. However, science must begin to think that
way in order to comprehend the simplicity of t.ansmutation.
A child, a boy and youth are the same flesh and blood of his
malure manhood. His appearance in each of these stages is
utlerly different. Likewise his attributes differ utterly in each
cycl e.
In his childhrxxl cycle he desiressuch toys as rattles anddolls.
In hin hoyhrxrd cycle he ulterly discards these for toy soldien.
licyclcti. cowtxry outfits and
juvenile books. L,ater he discards
lhcio lu hi$dcttires chsnge for higherstudies, football, skiing.
golf
lnd
preparrtkrn fttr a career.
'fhis prmcssof growth is universal. Aswesee itin tree, violet.
man. eleDhanl orinsect. we must likewise see it in the elments
ofaccumulaled time. or in the incrediblespeed of basic time.
Every creating thing is based upon the wave, and the wave is a
growth from a point of rest to a poitlt of rest through
gravitation. tben back to that point of rest through radiation
We must leam to think of all accumulating malter a-s relalded
time which lengthens its i\tenab in the rctio in which matter
appears.
Likewite
,',re
mutt think of time a-s a rhythmic illusion of mol iot t
sequences. Time appears only when molion'in-nmtter begitr'
Time dirappears when fiotion sequences cnd.
--dE--
{''1A!.4-.
95
Time is but the rcorder of change. Remove change and time
is likewise removed.
lI one lived in perpetual light - or in perpetual dark - he
would be living in a tineless universe.
He could thn create
the illusion of iime only as Nature creates it, by counting the
sequences oI his breathings, or his sleepings and awakenings
- or his hungerings.
Time sequences are the wave reversals which swing Nature's
pendulum between the births and deaths of all appearing-
disappearing things.
Lifu k but a rcversal of death and death likewise is but tt
revenal of lift.
Time counts births and adds them up into years, and centuries'
and millenniums but time also subtracts deaths from births
to remain the zero which time is.
For time lives with lde and dies with death as you and I anditll
thinss else likewise live and die to forever live again in this
eteriat universe of eternally-repeated
illusion
The senses record only the forward flow of time but there
is a backward flow of time which voids time' as there is a
backward flow of life toward death which voids life'
This is azeroun ene ofEFFECTS
which seem butarc not'
The fulcrurn of the universe from which actions and ractions
cxtend and return might be likened unto a mirror' As the
action walks away from that mirror' it also extends the miror's
imagewhich
walks away with it. The reaction simultaneously
wali's the other way with its mirrored fulcrum ever centering
It. to compensate
and void the action.
B()th cti(nr llll(l lcllcti()n ihcn conle k) rest and simultaneously
I
1
I
wrl hdrr$ $ i l hi n t hri r- l ul crum t o r. ' gri n t he needed \ i l xl i t \ t o
r r l l r . r l t hr i r l r
' r l
'
' i
!
r i 1\ i r \ . r nJ i l . r , r . l r , r l r \ c r ( : , \ l r i , n.
54. Ercr.teffto ol tnoti.tn i\ rrid(d as it occurs, is rc(o l?d
lin
its incrt gos?sl as it is loided, and repeutetl as it is reconlel,
l -rnre has rt r cxi sl enec. Ent r i es i n I he l l ool ol
' l
i nre af a but
t h! ' rut hcnal i cs of pol ari t l rel ersal s. As Nat ur' e add\ up
r c\ cl sal s
()L p{)l ar i t \ , . she al so al dds t hej l rh! l hnrs i nl () dcepcr
l oncs ol l css \ i bt at i on l requcnci es ol rel arded t i na- whcn
Nat uLe sul rt racl s reversal s. she i rl so nrul t i pl i es t he rhf i hms
()l
el ecl ri c-wi l ve \ i brat i ons whi ch pul se i n uni s{rn \ \ rI h t h()sc
rh! 1hms.
I hrl is lhc sol!' rcason rvhy man senses linrc. TIlllL i.: hur tlp
p t t t l t t l t nt rl nt ri ot t l t sof l i ce i st o record t he he rl t reat
(rl
l \ i ' \ : r\ l l r)t i , )l r. 14i t l t (nt t I L' \ ' t ! t : ul \ rt nt rt ut n 11. \ f L hu: t t o
l r r r r , . r . , I ' r r t , , r , , , 1 r l r ( ' \ ( Lr r : r r r r i l l r r si ons shi ch decei r e nt an
t t , ' l r l n t r t t t t l t , 1t t ' t j , t t l t \ t ' t , ul t r . t . l t cl cn decei \ es t he
r ' r r . r r r |
. , . r \ . r
r \ , ) l \ , r { Lr ( r ' | | l l r ) r l r ei t ul l cnt pl \ t o desi gn t he
. l r , r t ! , , 1 r l r \ \ l r , r l x l . \ \ l nr \ f r sc. , \ l l ol t hcnt i ncl ude t j nt e i t )
t l r ( | | r | l i r ' | | r (
( l sl r , ' l x
\
( ) l
t l r r uni \ L. r \ c.
I t , l
l nri ur
i t t rl t r' t t t t i n ru i t t t t t i t t l i ni t t ' nt t rrored e. rt ensi ol
li
rttt t rcrt
ltoittt.
I:tL lt
lnint
it the rcnter cl untrer.rdl e.\aetLti(t1l
irtto tful nirrored it./i t.r vhi h ends at irs
ltoittt
ot beginnint
The univcr:e. thcrelltx,. cun hure no shupe.
Bv thus renxn,iry titne ds d reali.\' it NaIurc. tutd h.t leanitry t,
thitk c.wlitutllt h the oftl.'t ll rl1\'tllnric sillpli.in rr'/lih-\izrrr,
upplie: to ull oeutitg lhings. ork ttill he gn:Lu| Ltided ut lr,
endetrot ttt ve the unirerse as ont, vltole.
With tirll undt'rstat it'A of thi.\
lulsing
hednhedt
frinci/,|(
',1
interchang? betteen the I*o olipotitr.s ol electic erlrt,\\r)tl
th? exponaling utlita\s.' thL'or.\' would tterer ltu\'e lrtl tt t t't,
9't
XXXI I T
..\LI- SYSTEMS ARE EXPANDING SYSTEMS
55. Jusl rl s a bl l si ness or l l nl i l \ ' . or an) organl ze(l group.
nrust l i rst
l rcocri l t e
! nucl cus l or t hc expansi (D o[ al l i dcr i nt o
a st stcrll. s() docs the trnivcrse gentl il(!'ll lltlcleus Lor cxtenclutg
i t s i dec i nt () srst enr\ .
Nal ural l l t he uni rc| sc i \ erpandi n! . udert cnl cl i ng
i t s gc erat (l
nucl ear l rl xs\ e\ i n1{) s}l t c l s l t rt i t i s f or' el cl c{)nl f acl i ng
nl as\ cs
j nt ()
nucl ! -i i n ot der' l , r ext ert d t hcm i nl o sl sl el )l s.
Nttute tist
genentrt't nuller h.r
P(lltri:utg
it t ut L! .\lrh!tt\tl
mt(l?dt |nLt\\. Slte then ntcllutes ntuttet lr\ dal)tldti.itt'i ir i o
o;pa lit!, t\'\le 1.r. f,t<'rt r.trterrt. wherht't atonit sdur or
nehrLu. ts etp,ttnlittg it relutitn trt evet.t ttlher s\'\te t ttI !ha
uniwrst'. atttl it ulso etltnLliry us ol irseU.
56. Pl anct s are born honl ri ngs t hro$ n
()f l l r
()rn
l l l e
( (l Lri rl ( )r\
rrl suns- Moons are born f f t nD ri ngs t hl
()$' n ()f l
l r,
' rrl
l )l i rrl (
l s
Ri ngs wi nd up i nt ( ) pl nnel s i r nd ot t xr ns l l t ci c c( ' r r l r r r r l i r \
t het wi nd unt i l t hev becomc spl l erc\ "1 hc\ l l l erl r\ l )l l r(l i rs
l het unt r i nal i nkj obl at i ng sphcf c\ '
Al l suns l nd moons oi st el l ar s] ' sl ems i rre cf exl cd t )nl y br_
c()mpressi nq el ect ri c \ ! aves. f hc t heorr_
()f
t he rccumLl l i t t i on
ol dust cl ouds i nt o nt al l er i s l t ol t rLrc t o Nrl ural Law. Thel e i s
no such dust i n space, not eren t he l vei . sht o[ a mi l l i gra .
Space i s an equi l i bri urn whi ch i s pol ari rerl i nk) f our oct avc
$i r\ cs of i nvi si bl e mat t er. but oct avc l \ aves oI mat t et cven
t hough i nvi si bl e are not dust . " These sPace oct aves rvi l l be
r( l crred t o l at er.
Al l pl unct s and moons of t hei r sl st ems spi ral l art her and
l rrt l rer i r\ rr\ l r, nn l hci r pri mari es Thcy al st l spi ral out ward
l t , ' r r r l r { r r , , $ r r , r \ , \
( ' l
r ( ni t l i ( . \ \ ' hi ch shor l cn as t he, t equr t or s
t,
7
9u
l engt hcn. I hcr ! l i l dual l \
"srl cl l
ul ) i l l t o mi t n\ t i r)t cs
(hci l
()ri ri nal
si zc rs t hc\ cxpi l nd.
When J Lrpi t cr' rvi rs wl t cl c caf t h i s. i t $ rs nol mof e I nl n r\ \ t re
t he sl ze ol t hc cai h. l t i s now rcrl 0t an\ t i nt es l i l rscf . l l hi l \
l i ke$i se cxp: rndcd b) t hroui ng ol i ri ngs such l \ \ ou sua
i l I -
' ur1d
Si l t uf n. ' l here I t arc bce()nre nt oons. l ouf i t t hent i l rc
\ l ' l l , ' n l hc
l ' 1. ' r ( , ' l
l ul , i t r r ' . c. 1u; r r . , r . l t
: \ ( \ cl
l , , $
J, r ( , , . r .
i r :
t () l hro$ r)l l l n()re rrl l s \ hrch rrc \ ! u| rs bcl t \ errel i rrg i l \
cqul l or,
Postulate
5'7.
(
r'rttril'ttdl tpintl.s ntthiltt rrott-t tt)
lt)t.Dt tlk, ttuLL,i t)l
| \ r t t ut \ t nt t nl t nI rnrri l ugt l
' 1t i nl . '
l t i LL. grLr. i r r r, t udt Lu,
uu, l , t ut t l t l i \ \ t t \ 1r i n! , \ \ t ( nt \
l l l nt t rr r. t rrt r: r(. t \ i rrt o sol i rl s b-r
"squezi ng"
space out ol i t .
l hi r rl rrrs i t r pl rt i <Ls (l , , srr
k)gerhcr and dccrcases i rs
r, ru r(. l ur' f i rr rrpanrl s l rr
"s*al krwi ng"
space wi t hi n i t .
I hr r t l r r nr t s e. r h
t l xr t i ( h.
l r r t hcr : r pr n
5t 1. l l t , t t , , t t l t r, , t rrl t
Tl t t
rrt t t rl y| t
, t dt i o
i nt u brn. 7 hl
t \ t \ t \ t t \ t
t \
)h \ | t )| r t t )l t l t ! ! t t r, t . t t . )t t r )l
l onn but k t o i t . t
yt urt
t
ll lun rnt sltln tr t lurt, bu:tt gtntntt,d. tfu
.ldlt
pnle! utl;t! d,
ont utttl lhutt rr|.r\c thdt dir't dions- Pt.ohti()n thet) c\.Lt\t,.
ond oblation begint.
l'his uttiverse ol l.l-FLC l is tlual. lt is u clir.idet! tnier:e it
which tuch
/)\itir?
hdll ol etert .,l/etr i.: bLtlunttd h tr,
tlega t i w ol)lroj i t
"
l1L
l. For t'Lt t, h hot su n, the rc i t d tt ?q u l L t, !, I
t udl i l t : at ui t i ! i t 1 spt t Le t o born unot ht r suu. 7 es t l t . t
ktweriry ure sinulnneou\l) risitg. unl( tt catlnol conk \\ tth )11
bahncing night.
Out senses can t l el ccl l hc C\ l )l rn\ i ()n
()i
nt i i l J
(, (l
ri l \ \ ( \ | rt !
.
99
syst ems. t or t he f i crv arms of expandi ng sysl ems are vi si bl e i n
lhousands of nebulae. Hot radiating masses are visible but
cold generating spirals which are creating hot bodies are not
! i si bl e. The t wo bl ack arms i n every nebul a are generat i ng
nd contracting the hot radiating bodies which are its fiery
rms. (See Fi gures 13l . 132. 133. page l 63i
Postulate
59. l|'herever there i.t notion. there drL. t\to nQgnetiL
lToles
tt)
(ot(rol
their aonlrdcLion into"t\dtlet. dnd dnother trro lo
trt|ft)| |heiI erpunsion into'
jpdce. '
ll hen nuttt,r rwa[[ons slldce. ntdtter disappedrs- Wh.]t tlitul,
\\\\ lo\r'3 nlilL(at. mdttt?f feapfeaf,r.
XXXTV
OBLATING SPIII.]R I.]S
0l ) . [ t must be known t hat t hc nof l h s( ) ut l r gl r l ar i t l u, l r i r ' l r
r i i r i r l t . t hc uni r cr \ r l c, ' nJi t i . , n
. , t r . \ t i nr ' , t u" , ' 1r 1r ' si t ,
( (nr(l i t i ons
of mot i on t () creat e mat t er musl I I r! c i r courrl cr
| rrl anci ng pol ari t ) whosc of f i ce i t i s t o ! 1)i d t he ovo opposed
r(' l r(l i f i ons of mot i on t o rest ore t he condi t i on of rest .
l rrreh of t hese oppose each ot her. One pai rgai ns ascendancy
l , rr onc hrl f of t he cycl e. The ot her pai r l hen gai ns i t . Thi s
l )r
i oci pl e i s dcmonst rat ed by t he l i f e hal f of a l i i e-deat h cycl c
hr' i ng sl ronger t han t he deat h hal f t hen Lhe deat h hal f
l rr' t i ' rrrcs sl ronqer unt i l t he c! cl e i s compl et ed.
l rr r. i t l rer hrrl f Lrf t hc cvcl c. pol ari t r- conl rol s i t s bal ance, but
I I | ,
(
' I I i (
{. r , |
' r r ) r
l h- \ r ) ul h
l ) ol ; l l
i ( v i s l 1) pr ( ) Lr l e mt r ss f r om i t s
I r r
'
I
'
r I 1 1 1 1 I 1 1
'
, 1 1 t l r ( l r i r \ ( oI i r c(
' r l l j
t o i r \ l ) l l cf c i l l l hc c( nl c i l pcx hy
100
extending its poles, while the office of tlle counterbalancing
polarity is to oblate mass from a sphere to the base of a cone
by extending its equators.
In an oblating sphere like our dying planet, the east-west
polarity has gaioed the ascendancy. These two poles control
and balance the extension of the eartht equator, the expansion
of its volume and its orbit into everlengthening ellipses as the
earth gradually flattens and increases its distance from thc
sun.
61. The converse ofthiseffect isexemplified in ourprolating
sun. lt hus not quite matured into a true sphere. Its north-
$oulh pol rity is still preponderant and will continue to
Drcdominfllc until the sun reaches true sphere maturity at its
hrl f cycl c
poi nt.
Acons will prsr bcfore the f(tur poles unite and reverse their
positknrs rln(ldircclions, which will begin the flattening of the
sun t its
Dolcs
und ils eventual disappearance bythrowingoff
scqucnti l gi ant ri ngs.
The sun is still prolating while its planeas are becoming increas
ingly oblate. The moment that earths or moons begin to
oblate, that momnt their equators leave the plane of thc
sun's equator and their elliptical orbits are extended by the
extension of their two east-west foci.
Newly born planets and moons,
inner moons of Jupiter, hold to
sun's equator until they begin to
like Mercury and the fouf
their planes of birth on lh(
f l a(t cn.
,*ry!d*.
101
XXXV
UNBALANCED ATOMIC, SOLAR AND STELLAR
SYSTEMS WOBBLE
When a top spins swiftly enough upon its axis to maintain
angle of 90-degrees from the ground, it spins without
rbbling on its axis, Ior it is in balance with gravity. Its axis
ints directly toward the eanh's center.
spi nni ng sl ows down. i ts center of gavity is divided.
is out of balance.
that its balance is
e top then wobbles. We say that it
ientifically expressed, we should say
odivide balance,
two foci instead
its one center ofgravity must be extended
of one. We exemplify this effect.
'fwo
children play seesaw by alternatclj lcngthenin8
i l e ends of rhei r l ever. That di vi des gravi ty hy throwi nS
lever off center from its fulcrum. The fulcrum secminSly
loward the short end of the levcr to counteract bslanco.
the reversed motion takesplace, the fulcrum seemingly
to the other side of its own center to again oounteract
nca. That develops two seeming extensions of the fulcrum
its own center. The fulcrum has not movd, however,
the fulcrum is gravity. It has but semd to move to two
-west
points. It has semed to make gravity oscillate
n two extnded balance Doints.
These two ast-west extensions of gravity are earst_west
ic poles lor they extend as such only forthe purpose of
ping this universe in balance in its every effort. When the
returns to its level. these two east-west foci withdraw
thsir fulcrum and cease to be because unbalance has
t o bc.
..,n.r4ry4-,..
102
Whco t he spi nni ng t op sl o\ s do\ n. i t t cans rrrav t ronr t s
vert i cal axi s. l t hi t s become unbal ancc, cl rvi t h i t s norrb sout h
vert i cal axi s uhi ch poi nt s di rect l \ t o\ \ ard t hc cenl er ol t he
eaf t h.
' l _hat
l erni ng descri bes a ci rcl e around i t s perpendi cul ar ari s.
Norh' sout h i s seemi ngl y cJi l i de-d i nro an errendccl pai r * hi ch
secms t o cause
gravi t \
t o osci l l al e.
6i . I l t , ' , sc( mi nN t , , . i t l . l i on,
d/ i , . ! t \ / i , , \ /
. \ ' r , t t . t ut t , . .
bohncc which ()tutt(r'oct
dnd .ontt.ol ant unbaLtnce t|hi.lt
I l ' t ,
' t t ,
t t , t o t t l ' , , t t h, l t t t l , t t n\ , , , , , t r l t - r , t , t t 1
, . , 1. , t , . n, 1. .
(, (r.
l 1r( i rl r(j \ c pi rf i l ! raph
i s f raught \ \ i t h meani ng rrhi ch
, , , r ' r l ! . 1. , ' r t r ' . l . l l r , r . l . r ' , , n, , f hai r r nL. t . r or . r . r r r . , *, t i r r , .
r r , l t r . , r , r r I l l r r t i l \ hr ' ul ( l l ) e nl ade cl ear .
\ \ ' . ( ( . r l r . r r , , r ) ; r t r 1, l r r r , ) l ) ( . e\ l cndi n!
a hal ance pLl l e ei r sl
. r r r , l r , . , t l r , , r r r l \ \ , ' l | r l r l l , , r l l ) ( l i t u. ct i on
r o count er Dal anc.
, r r r \ r r l , . r l . I r ( r ' l t r ' r , t \ ( l ( . i t l ( .
\ 1, r ( l . , r , r l r : r r l . r . t t , ) I , r \ i l \ r t r l l af t uJa) \ . ague \ \ a\ ai
r l r nkr r i ' l t sl r , r Lr I l r r , r r l r t r r r uLr c. \ \ c shLr ul cl KNO\ \ ' l r .
t t t L. r r r r r r r ' r l t r r ; r r r r r cr r l l r
6?. I t sr r pl an, r t r on i s! i r cn i n r uosr epr . l hcr i r , r . r r f .
r cJuce i r i I pr i nct pl . t ^ ur r r r \ i mpl i ( . i r
\ . The \ ( c, , nd . r . l
. .
be t o ampl i f y t hat si nl pl e l undant ent al .
First Step
68. We must f i rst real i ze t har Creat i on i s bur rhc cl c(l l
t hi nki ng of l dea expressed b) movi ng bod\ hrrns
j nr
al i nr. i
j
r
t he Mi nd of t he Cr eat or . ' l ' he mo\ i nl l \ ! t \ t , ) r l \ i ! r r r r ( . , r 1,
103
in rhc inrage of the Crearor.s imaginings.
The bocll.Jitrms
orc:
not rded: rlpt'but
\inntlLxe idea.
Whcn n1xn creates thought fornts lirr his icleas. his conception
cxprnas l rom rhe zero poi nr
of i t s bcgi nni ng.
Hc bui i ds a
complcte mental threc-dimensional
fornt 1or his iclea aml
creat es a bod)' ' k) si mul at c t hat i dea. He t hen f at i gues
f rom
t hi nki ng
t hat i dei l and rest s f or an i nrerval
bel , r. e agoi n
t hi nki ng i t i nk) f i rrrher f orm. The t hou. sht s u. hi ch hc ext e' nds
I d aJU\ ( . h, , J\ I L, t nt \ t , , i r pp1' , r r l r e n, , $ r et r i r cr \
Jnd t hc\
{rr\ i rpp(' Jt .
l l gJ) .
[ , l l ' of nr ar r . r appr r r uhen
Mi nJ . ' , , n, . . nr r r r e\
t , \
I nr nk t ng i dr a. Thc] d i sappear u hr n Vi nJ der . r . nr r r r r : r r r
( r r
l f , ! m t hr nLj ng i dca
Mi nd of God and Mi nd of man are one.
. f hc
(, f ci rt ()r
t l ri rrk\
r ( l ( a r s m, t n do( s b1 et t cndi ng i t i n $. , \ , . . , , t , l r . | | r ,
l l r nl r ng
i r nd $i r hdr a$ i n! l h\ r c! ( . r \ . r 1, , t , . \ r ,
r r , l , r t , l r r r r l
r r | f
l l r i ef l y. t hen. we mal def i ne Cr car j or r : r s i r Nt r r t t r r , r r , r r , , l
cl r ' ct r i c ext ensi on
f r ont a poi nr i r r t r l r r r r cr r . r , . r r , , r r
r , r r l r . r r
l x) t nt .
Second
Step
69. This nnilerse
i"^ the sutt rotal ol elertrit. tlL.lirtj atttl
t rt t , t t o . , . \ f rc' \ \ ed
i r I huuqhr-\ . , t 1. , . \ , , i
| | o-\ t t t . Dt t , t i , , n.
I t'r'r.r.uttion
is an outturd ruclia! extension of haLtrce.fiom
t,, tt, l)t! latrc.'d condition to..redte two oppos ite equally-balancecl
l , ' , , t t . t . rr, , t t
i , . t h, r, . i , r, .
at r ot t rt anl
t . a. l i ol , , xt t rt , i au (, 1
ht t , t t r. , t t , t t l r a t pri t t q
l , , t i t t r
ur t rui r, . ". rl h, t l rni e.
7l l . l l r ( . (
\ t , r , , , r , , 1 i l l i , r i t r r r r r l i i I r r r r r r ; r r l i nr cnsi or r l css
104
point brings into being a threedimensional radial universe. Il
has length, breadth and thickness. And it has form,the sphere.
Also it has measu.e - the measure of the energy which desire
for extension gave to it. The desire to divide and extend onc
condition oI rest into two interyals of nlotion ate marked
throughout the universe by the Magnetic Surveyor and
Controller of balance.
71. North and south poles are measured out to limit thc
extension of form from its wave axis to a sphere of balance(l
curvature.
East-west polarity resists north-south extension of maller
beyond the form of a sphere. Its office is to return the spherc
k) its wave axis. North-south polarity resists that change.
72, In u radial universe of varying pressures. the change in
pressurcs is only in the inward-outward direction. There are.
lhcrcf()re, only tw() directions of changing
pressures in this
uni vcrsc,
73. Thc inward one is the direction of multiplied pressures.
Gravity means muhiplied pressure. Gravity is north. Nonh is
posi ti ve.
74. The outward one is the direction of divided pressur('s.
Radiation neans divided pressure. Radiation is south. South
is negative.
75. North-south is the direction oi dynamic action. Thc
piston of the universal heartbeat is north-south. Cyclones.
tornadoes, lightning, rains, and all other dynamic effecls of
motion are nonh-south. Their potentials all multiply in llre
..e*e.
105
direction of north and divide in the direction of south.
Solidity of matter is north. Emptiness of space is south.
76, North-south represents the divided universe of pairs of
equal opposite conditions the condition which we call
ity and the condition which we call radiation. Btiefly
north-south is the direction of motion and time. for
are north-south reversals which bom time.
East-west Doles are measured intervals of extensions on
planes of rest. They represent the undivided universe of
balance and potential condition.
North{outh poles are measured intervals of exlensions
planes of motion. They represent the dlwded universc of
7lg balance and potential condition.
North-south p{rlarity divides the universe ink) two
(jqudl
opposite conditions by extending balance clually anrl
ing it into pai6.
East-west polarity resists that division and sets up two
g east-west poles to control the balance oi
two conditions on their return to the orre condition o[
ples
. A true sphere sun is in perfect balance. It has but one
center of gravity because its radii are of equal length.
moment the sphere oblates. its radii are of unequal
I
r06
length. Their potentialslary bccause lhe equatorial ertensionr
oI mass out -bal ance t he poj ar exl ensi ons. Two el st Ncsl
bal anci ng pol es t hen ext end f rom t he cenl el of grari t v t (i
cont rol t he unbal ance of pot ent i al nos set up i n t he sphcrr--.
A sect i on oI t he sun. cut t hrough upon t he pl ane of i l s
equat or. woul d be ci rcul ar. Thc radi i of a ci rcl e are equal . A
sect i on cut t hrough t he pol cs woul d be el i i pt i cal . The radi i ol
an el l i pse are unequal .
82. A sphere has but one f ocal cent cr bur an el l i pse has r\ \ o
Duri ng t he prol at i on of el l i pt i cal spheroi ds t o spheri cal f ornr.
t he t wo east -west l oci drarv cl oser t o t hc cent er ol gra\ i t r e\
nr)rl h sout h f oci ext end away f rom t hat cent er. As spheres
obl rr t c t o cl l i pt i cal spheroi ds. t he east west pol es exrend a* a\
l r ' ( nr ) l hc( cr ) l ! ' r ( ) l {r avi t yasdepol ar i zat i on dr a$s t he nor r h
\ ( , t h
l ) , ) l r s
cl ( ) scr l ( ) r et her -
l l l . l l r r ' sr r r r r s
Pr ' ; r t t i r ' l r l l t
a l f uc sphcr e. I t s equal or i al r i n!
, ' l I r r r r r r I r l r I s, r I r r r i l l i ons ol nr i l es i s a
ql r oscopi c
r heel . l l \
r l r r l x r s L r r r ' r r l : r : r r i l r i ( ( l t i t l ( ) f
hut i l s pr cssur e di r ect i ( ) ns at ,
\ l ' l | i r l . I l r (
l ) Lr r (
t Mcr cr r r t i sPr act i cal l r at r uespher e. l t i sur l
( al | | , r t , ' r ar l
c\ l ( l | si ( ' D t ) l t hc sun. l i i t \ , cr c st i l l a par r o[ t h,
\ U \ l ) ( ) ( l \ . r t \ or r l l r cvol ve uf t r und t hc suns axi s as i f r
| l r l ct t l r l pi l f t ol t he sun s bod\ .
8, 1. ! \ ' en t hough i t has separat ed f rom i t and has an a\ i s , , r
i t s own upon whi ch i t must t um. i t must st i l l re\ ol \ e al oul r,
t he sun' s l ndv as wcl l as i l s own.
85. Mercurr i s al so a gyroscopi c \ \ heel . I t s ri ng ert enri , ,
coi nci des wi t h t he ri ng ext ensi on 01 t he sun. Thct ar-e on rl r,
sl mr pl . r ne: t hr r ef , r r c t hci r pul cs i r l
r ,
' r i r t i nn
Jr c
f , : l : r l l ,
. .
t he pressures ol 1he t -i ng Ncrc equi pot ent i al ci rcl es. Nl crr' LrI
rvoul d descri be a ci rcul l l r orbi ( t round l he \ un. hrl l h. \ . i r
10'7
not - t hcv are spi ral . t herel ore t hev are peri hcl i on and
aphcl i on l oci $hi ch bal ance and cont rol t hc ext ensi on and
rct rl l ct i on of i t s orbi l around t he sun.
Thi s samc t hi n-g i s t rue of t he f our i nner m(x)ns of Jupi t cr and
the inne r m()on oI Mars.
86. Oul eart h i s not l ocat ed upon t he pl ane of t hc sun' s
gyroscopi c ri ng. I t has broken away l ron i t t o an angl e of
]3-degrccs. Its grroscopic disc is so greatly out of balance
\ \ ' i t h t hat of t he sun t hat i t has t o re\ ol ve around t he sun bcl ow
t he sun s gyf oscopi c di sc f or one-hal l of t he year and abovc i t
l or t he ot her hal f . i nst eadof keepi ngon t he same pl ane wi t h i t
as Mercury docs.
l hat put s t he canh i n t hc samc predi cament rhat t he l i ghrrope
rral ker l i nds hi msel f i n when he l eans out of bal ance wi t h
1. : ru\
i t \ ' . or a spi nni ne t op i s rvhen i t l eans ol l cent er.
I t 7. The angl e of t hei r l eani ngs i s t he same i n pf i nci pl c l s t hc
l ci rni ng o[ t he eart h s axi s. I t makes t hc eart h wot t t c ()n
i l s
i t \ i s t o descri be ci rcl es around i f s pl ane of gravi t r. whi l c i t
fc ches ollt for two counter-balancing focijust as thc tightrope
$l l ker reaches f t )r t wo count er-bal anci n{ f ()ci .
llll. Science has been retarded in discovering this fact oI
c(' unt erbal ance ol pol ari t y by mi si nt erpret i ng t he act i on of
t l l c t i ght rope wal ker. t he i nt erpret at i on bei ng t hat t he ext en-
ri on ol a bal anci nl pol e i s t () count cract t he wei ght ol hi s
I nhi rl l ncc h\ c\ l (' I | (l i ru i rn cqLl al wei ght upon t he ot her si de
ol hi s br r l : r nci n{ t r l r r : r l or .
l l t r . I l kr t i \ r r u, l ' r t r r l r I t \ t t I t , t t i nt , l t r t 14t i t nor t r ue. By
r r r , l i nl ' r r . h. r t ) t { r , ' i $, r l ' l r t t l r ' . , \ \ ' l l l r . ( . l i | | i l r c( l l ) v t hc t nr c
r
I
t
b',
108
conception of weight as the
F)tential
of resistance to strains
and stresses set up by any departure from a balanced condition.
90. When th earth "stood up straight'it had no need of
extending ils balance pole. but the moment it leaned. it
needed those counter-balancing foci as much as the tightrope
walker needed them.
XXXVI
WOBBLING GYROSCOPES SEEK BALANCE
91, Mas.g is motion and motion mu.st be balanced by opposecl
poirs of poles. When motion ceases. polarity likewise ceases.
Molion does not cease, however. untilextended mass retums
lo lhc wirve aris from which it was projected. The mornent it
oSltin lcilvcs lhat axis in opposite twcway extensions, poles
rtltpclr l'ccruse balance is divided and must be controlled.
92, Tops spin on their pegs and solarand atomicgyroscopes
spin on lheir huh shafts. but the principle of theirwobbling is
the s me. Thev wohhle when lheir shafts are off center.
The huhs of gyroscopic wheelsdo not center their rims in tht
first three pairs of tonesofthe nctave. The wheels are ellipses
and lhe hub of the wave shaft is gravity. so gravity does n()l
center the wheel for the first three octaves-
A metal gyroscopic wheel, <r flywheel, multiplies centrifugal
force as it increases in speed. but Nature'satomic gyroscopic
wheels are centripetal vortioes which cont.act around thcir
shafts. They are like whirlpools or cyclones which thntsl
inward and multiply centripetal force as they thus contract t(!
form hubs for their wheels which are cenlerinIl suns.
4d8e!-
109
93. Two children cannot move whil they are in balance
with theirfulcrum, for motion is impossible in an equilibrium
Balance must be divided into unbalanced opposite pairs before
motion becomes
Possible.
Nature likewise cannot ptoduce motion without thus dividing
balance to produce two opposing conditions. Centripetal
fo.ce thus produces carbon when its speed has multiplied
sufficiently in each succeeding tonal elfort to find a balance
between thos two opposing conditions.
Wobbling gradually decreases as the prolating spheroidal
hub of the gyroscopic wheel contracts to a true sphere and
the shaft otgravity centers the hub. and its north-south poles
are paral l el wi th the wave axi s ol i ts hegi nni ng.
XXXVII
HOW GRAVITATION AND RADIATION
BORN EACH OTHER
94. Nature works in stmnge ways. C)f all her myslifying
processes, her manner of producing the double polarity,
which assures twcway balanc for the two-way
journey of
her two conditions, is perhaps the most illusive of her illusions.
It is well to cladfy this mystery step by step at this point'
1A)
The carbon wheel spins lalue rpon
^
hoi2ontal
rhaft whicb arose vertictrlly flrom its plane of equilibriLrm.
(B)
The rim of the wheel begins to spin on the
horizontal
plane of equilibrium and arises to become the
verrr'cdl equatot of its hub.
(C)
Th vertical has become horizontal and the
horizontal has become vertical to transform one unchanging
fesl condition to two changing conditions of motion.
110
(D) The positive electric worker has made the im oI
the wheel become its ftu6 by use ofis centripetal force. That
is how Nature manufactures GRAVITY and mutiplies poten-
tjal to contract waves into solids surrounded by space.
(E)
The negative electric worker has madethe hub oI
the wheel become its nm by use of its centrifugal force. Thar
is how Nature manufactures R {DIATION and divides po-
tential to expand waves into space cealered by solids.
(F)
The rim of the wheel is now
qldegrees
from the
equilibrium plane of its birth. and is 90-degrees from the shafr
of its hub. From a plane of no motion, it has become asphere
of maximum motion.
(G)
The hub shaft of the wheel is now parallel with
thc plane of rest and 9}degrees from the plane of maximum
nl ()l ron.
(ll)
Thc rim ofthe wheel was maximum speed and the
huh wlrs minimum when motion began on the plane of rest.
l)ul now thc huh is maximum speed and rim is minimum when
l hc whccl sl i l nds up from rest.
95. This is Nature's process of dividing the still Light of the
Creator into the two moving lights of matter and space tcr
simulate the Mind imaginings of the Creator by moving image
forms of His Creation.
A word picture of this procss might simplify Nature's methdl.
Imagine, therefore, the seed of idea placed upon the wave
axis like the seed of a tree put into the ground.
Now irnagine the ground rising as a hoop would rise from thc
ground until it stood straight up instead oI lying down.
As the ground rises to stand up. imagine the idea of thc trce
111
unfolding in a series of four effo s which we will call stages of
growtn,
The seed of the idea becomes a fully formed mature body
when the ground has arisen lrom wave axis level to wave
amplitude height, 9Gdegrees from its axis lerel.
The ground, which bomed the formless seed, is now the
vertical equator which balances the fully formed body.
Half of the upright tree extends to the north of that equator
and ihe other half to the south of it. Its roots extend north
toward gravity, and its branches radiate south toward space.
This is the manner in vNhich growing matter appears.
Now comes the reverse process. That fully formed body
which has unfolded from its seed must now refold into its
seed. This it does in lour reverse stages of decadence. and rs
it thus refolds the ground lies down gradually with all of thc
body still contained in it but refolded as patterned sced.
This is the manner in \hich decayiry matter divplteut.t.
This visualization pictures that method of Nature which borns
and reboms its pattemed ideas forever and forever without
cnd. Thal which comes from the ground must return to it for
rebirth. Patterned forms must disappear into their seed and
be added to at each rebirth.
ldea is eternal. Bodies which manifest idea are transient but
their repgtitions are etemal. There is no exception to this
process of repetitions of bodies which is called reincamation
vhen applied to man. The process is universal, however, and
applies to all creating things -- not man alone.
96, lf onc woulcl know the heartbat oI the universe, one
coukl know i t ht c()fi prchcndi ng thi s rhythmi c bal anced
1
t
I
I
t 12
i nt crchnnge l t t rvccn t he pai rs
()t ()pf osi l c
condi ri t rns * hi ch
gal c r t er ni t t l o l hi s uni \ el sc t ht ough cl ! f nal r cpct i l i ons ol
l i r i n! d\ i nl seqrt cnees
' I
bus i i i s t h. l t rhc l i l c. dcut h gro$t h_dcr: a\ pr()cc\ s ol di \ rsrorl
ol al n cqui l i bnu| rr i nt () t \ rr) ol ] p()si 1el ! ci Drl i ri on. d sl el cs
()f
nl ol i on i s repf rt cd rn c\ et \ acl ri t l t cl ct ron
()l
mr)11()n. ni )
nri l t l el hdv si mpl e or hol r
l t reat .
Postulatc
91. A! ! nl ut t er bL' Hi ns t t i t l LLunt l . l t i ()n l i oDl at r)! bd\ e\ t )
r! r. , a-t t , r / t nnt l t t pl i t ' s i t I Ll Lrunt ul dt i )n \ hi l L l ' ri nt l l i t t s t 0
r r
'n
qitr. Ir teav.t ro ototntulure s hett ir heconrts,t spltrt
, uul t ' , l rrri hut , l t r; , t t -dt nt ul et i on i t -i t t H\ dnnnd r f u t l ht n
r r, I t t l ut r r r m l u sl s on t u rL, , t . t t . t l i t r reyrur i ng i r s Lt , c u n ul , t
t Mt t \ : ' , l t i l r t l l 1.
t t , t t !
l h. l l
\ , r l \ t l r ( \ l ) l r ( r ( \ \ l r i . l r . i r r b( ) r r i s has al i st n f r r r nr i t '
r , . , r | | r r '
t , l . r ,
(
r ( , \ t r | | , l Lr l ) r r r r r l go i nr Lr ct i on i n a dr \ i d( J
t I r r , r ' r I r r r r r ' r r r r , r r r ; r I unr \
(
r sr ol cl ) i r r r ! c l i ) r
j usl
a l i l t l c whi l c
l r l , ' r
(
l \ | | | , 1( ) \ \ n t , ' r
(
\ t r r l t hf un( l i \ i dt ( l uni \ er se o[ sl i l l ne\ \
| n, , . l , r r , ' r , r a r . r . r l , \ r l , r l , l \ l , ' r , r , . r i r l i r r i \ i n! i r l , ' r \ l : , ' r l .
I l . l
Fxnn Nururet poittt oi ti?tr lhere is but o e elentenl -'
CARBON dtld hut ote.fotttl TH|: LURL'SPHERE
Carbon cr\ st al i zes i rt t he l omr of i l s wave f i cl d, whi ch i s a t ruc
cube The nucl eus of i t s svst enr i s a t f ue spl rcre
' I
hc pl anc of
its s)stem is
go_degrees
from its wavc ilxis, 90 degrces from its
pol e oi rot al i on and l t l _degf ces l . (nn I he axi s of i t s nort h_
sout h pol es. The shape ol t hc ct l rt ' on at omi c sl st em i s a di sc,
as sho\ r n rn Fi gur c l
-i
I pagc l bj . i ' hc ol bi t oI evcry pi ancl ol
t he ci rrb( \ ! ] i t em i s on t he pl arl e of Lhe crrbol l cqual ol . and
t hat equl Lt or i s on t he
I t l nc
oi t he wrve anl pl i t ude
(i Lrbon
t hLrs uni f est \ bal anced i ornr i n hrl y- and uni t y i n
b: rl anccd se\ mat i ng. I t has but onc equat ()l Al l cl enl el )l \
\ hi ch are n(1t on wave 4mpl i t udcs arc di suni t ed pai l s \ \ hi ch
a| c di r i cl ecL b1 l h| ce equat of s. Each si ngl e cl erncnl i s di \
(l t (l
i n i t sel i i )) i rs o\ {n equt t or and el l ch pi l i r i \
(l i \ i (1. (l l )\ l l l t '
r\ i M l | npl i t udc equal oi l .
rl 9.
Li rhot t : t nt l rl i : e: 1h? , 1 1 . l \ t t t L' t t Nl t t t t r l t \ l t t t l
&l u. t l oI i \ t he bot k{ ol ri r rrrrrt l . l l i s rro Lrrt gct rt
1t : t t t
i l r(l I l rrrl
i s rvhat nar' ri a{e i n Nal ut e n)ci l l l \ . i rrr(l rl l l l l rl \ l rorrl (l l l r( . rrr rt r
nri l n s nrat i ng pri t ct i ccs. Di r i cl cr. l
l rai r
s l rl r r e i )l )l )( )\ (rl i rl l r rl Jl rl ( \
' l he
negat i ves ol pai r - s ar e nl ct i t l l i c r ci ( l s l l r t l ) 1r \ Ll r \ ( \ : r r c
nrcl al l i cal kal i s. . 4/ / , r/ t ' t t t i ul ut i t t ' l rt rt t , t
t t t rt t i rt i t u t t Lt n l t
Ildunted unitl toids atitli.r'. alkulinit.t nptullit qualit.v untl
t uu{ucri vi t . r. By cl i nl i nat i n-g t hese qual i Li es carl x)n becomes
i r si rl t - r\ hi ch means a mi neral wi t h t he qual i t i es oI st one.
Wh, j n di suni l ed equal -and opposi t r' pal as marrv. such as
rrxl i Lrnr and chl ()ri ne, t he! Li kewi se ha! e but one equt t or
[ r\ t ci l (l
()i (hrce
t he i nst rnl t he] uni t e t s sodi un chLori de.
I l rcr l i kcrvi se l osc t hei r orct al l i c. i 1ci d. l l kal i ne and conduct i ve
rI rrrl i t i cs und cr-rst al l i re as I rue cubcs.
, \ r r L r . r r r r l ' l '
, , 1 r r r r I r : r I r r r r r ' t t I r i r t i ng i n Nr r l ( r r e i s l hi r t ol t he
XXXVI I I
.I' HE
NINE.OCTAVE PIj RIODTC TAI]I-E
OF
'THE
ELI'MEN'I'S
98.
' l
he peri odi c t abl c of t oda) l i st s 92 el emenrs. i ncl udi rrr,
isotopes and inert gases. Man! listed as elements arc isotopc\
whi ch are di vi ded i racri onal el emenl s.
My- peri odi c l i l bl e l i sl s 6. J cl ement s. {9 i \ ()t ()l )r' \ i rn(l
()
i f (
gi l ses. nl i r ki ng i l l {r l xl
( ) l
l l l .
Lb
I l 1
marri age o[ sodi um and i odi ne or sodi um and bronl i ne. Ei t ch
of these marriagcs hrrs stabilil! but there is a rcsidue of
unbal ance i n each of t henl whi ch i s evi dencecl i n di st oned
cube crysl al s. Each of l hem woul d l i kewi se cont i nue as
harmoni ous marr-i ages unJess chl ori ne appearcd. i n rvhi ch
cai e Nal ure woul d i nrmedi al el -v annul t he marri a. -ge i n f a\ or
of chhrine.
1 ). Carbon has t he hi ghest mel l i ng poi nt and
qreat esr
densi t y of al l rhe el emenl s. Thi s means t hat carbon i s al so t he
most enduri ng of al l el emcnt s because of havi n-g accumul at ed
more t i nl e cycl es. I t l i kcwi se means {hat carbon i s t he l east
rrr<l i oact i ve of al l el ement s because radi oact i vi t y onh begi ns
l () cxprcss i t sel l by out ward expl osi on at wave ampl i t udc.
rrl t l rorrl h i t i s \ l rongcst at t hat reversal poi nt where genet o
; r ( t i \ i 1l r n( l r i ( l i r ) i l cl i vi t Y meet .
l r i \ l r , , r r N; r t r r r r ' s p( ) i nl ol \ i ew t hat Ne wi l l \ er ) br i cf h
, l ( \ ( | r l \ . t l r r ' l l | l r f , x l i r \ c
( \ cl e
ol t he el cment s. wi t h l hehop! '
, ' l r | l r l \ r r t ' l l r i | | r ' s
l ) , ' i Dt
( ) l
\ i ! ' u wi l h t hat of Nat ur e.
l l ) 1. l t r ( , ' | | ( \ ul ) r ( r D! r nr l \ l l n( l i ng char act er i st i c of t hi \
r ' l ( ( t r i ( unr \ . r \ r ( ) l t r r ( ) r i r \ I ) i r l unccd cf f ect s of mot i on i s t he
t , rt l i t rrrrl , ' l t l i nr: i ' l r))rt u. cd ho(l ! f orms t o mani f cst l \ ' l l ND-
l l ) l r A. r r nt t l hei r r ci r l di r g i nt o t he Sour ce of al l I DEA.
Bodies oI malured forms are unfolded bv a series of four
efforts in positjve-ncgative pairs. Likeuise. the! are refolderl
by a reverse series of four efforts in sinrilarl) mated paits.
102. Each eflort in Nature to unfold and relold is a stage
('i
inward{utward growth toward the formation of a maturc(L
polarized body. and away from it toward its seed'idea.
The f ourt h posi t i ve-negat i vc pai r of every ocl a\ e i s uni l e(l i r.
onc.
( See
Fi gur e 8?. pagt - 151. and Fi l r r r c I I l .
l ) i ur f
l ) ( ) r
They uni t e as one at t hei r wave ampl i t udc. rrl rr, l r rr'
"'
t r
wave poi nt s di rect l ] t oward t he cent er of gr[ \ i l ] . I I r, \ ' l \
' '
united efforts constitute the matured body form ol corr. L rr
"
I
idea.
They are the meeting points of life and death the reversal
poirits
of rest which divide generation and radiation. At that
meeting point is the gteatest density. highest melting point
rnd highest potential of the entire cycle.
h that unied pait is the matured bodr oJ the one element
(-ARBON.
ll\cry completed idea in Nature isexpressed in nine cfforls
or stages which are eight octarve waves plus the matured
ccnt eri ng ampl i t ude wave of t he whol e ni ne-oct ave cycl e.
103. Each oct ave of t he el ement s grows i rom i t s i ncrt
l l i l s
i ust
as a t ree grows f rom i t s seed. The i ncrt
l l rscs
recrn(l i rn{l
sl ore f or repet i t i on al l t hat has gone hcf orc i n l hl l l
()el i rvc.
104. I n t he Mendel eef t abl e ol t hc cl enent s. hydrogcn i s
shown wi t hout an i nert gas. Thi s i s as i mpossi l rl e as produci ng
n chi l d wi t hout parent s.
l l ydrogen i s al so shown as bei ng t he onl y el ement i n a whol e
rrct ve. That is also as impossible as charging only one oI the
l w(l cel l s ol a bat t ery.
lll5. Hvdrcgen is nr\ one element, but eight. It is t1 whole
t'ttt r? in ilselJ but Nature has ot macle it
Possible
tbr
lhe
utt.u s of man to detect this edsil).
l l l l , t I t t Tht u, t I rhi ' . l i t . l t ul | | . t
-\ ' ears
dgo t o ra: i ence t t $' ent
t , t t t ' t ' t \ t r t i l l t , unl l t t t t nl t ' t l k t t t ) , . ' \ t l t hi . \ odL! r c \ ' l l i ch i l
6
mist kenl! called isotopes. What.science
found
u'ere
lull
tones.
not isotopes. Science had numbered the elements fuom I lo
92, however, on the presumption that there were no others.
and had no alternative but to call them isotopes.
106. ln the Mendeleef table, series 5-7-lGll and 12 arc
shown without inert gases and without being full octaves.
These series are also partially filled ivith isotops which do
not belong in the groups in which they are placed. Also ir
group numbered 8 consists of nine isotopes to which full
numbeN have been given. In fact all isotopes are numbered
as though they were full tones.
107, Isotopes do not appear in Nature until the 6th octaye.
and then only between 3 and 4 positive and 4 and 3 negative.
Thcy increase in numbers in the succeeding older octaves
hccl|usc lhc aging carbon is unable to reach the true sphere in
cithcr of lhgm. Its many attempts to do so result in producing
nl rnv i sott)Pcs.
Likc thc fully nr tured strong man who keeps his vitality for a
hrng pcrit of timc, carbon rises again to amplitud at silicon
s I nonmetal. bul from there on the gradual radioacti\c
decline makes it impossible for another balanced noometnl
to appear at wave amplitude.
108. The fifth octave is the balancing one of the nine whicll
Nature demands in all of her expressions. That is the ctarc
oI matured vitality. The four older octaves are fully evidcnr
to our senses because they have accumulated density l)r
accumulating time cycles.
The four younger octaves are bevond our sense range witlt
the exception ofhydrogen, which has been listed asonly , rrr,
of that ocl ave.
I t'7
These exist in Nature forNature is balanced.It must have the
four younger octaves to counterbalance the older ones.
As I bave heretofore said, one can know many things which
he cannot sense. One can, therelore. KNOW that balance in
Nature's polarizalion principle DEMANDS equality of division
in all of her paired effects.
It is not
just
necessary to KNOW this fact, however. to be
vi nced
()[
i l s truth. l or i t can be proven b1 readi ng the
history of the elements f.om their beginning spectrum lines.
The red lines in the spectrum ol hydrogen do not belong to
one octave alone. Each red line tells of another invisible
octave. Spectrum lines should be read as accumulated time in
history, not as though all the lines oI any reading belonged to
one elemnt of one octave.
109. The reason for the inte als between these red linesin
lhe spectrum is not because they represent the pressur0s o[
element bul because each sequential octave lncrcasos rn
ity, which also retards time sequences.
e reverse of this principle applies in depolarizing bodies.
polarizing
bodies on the radioactive half of any cycle
ecttime {ccumulations from them at tremendous speeds.
and other inert gases explode outwardly tiom tungsten
approximately half the "speed of light" while similar"rays"
ode outwardly fromradium, actinium. thodum, uranium
uridium at almGt the speed oi light.
versely, generoactive rays explode inwardly at tremendous
in the first thee invisible octaves. Alpha, beta, gamma
''cosmic"
rays explode inwardly to center invisible
nerating matter as they and the older inert gases explode
wardl y l rom degenerat i ng vi si bl e mal l er.
Thc ni nc i nr' r' t p: rscs whi ch f orm l hc seed pat t erns ol unf ol di ng
1l u
matter mystily obrrvers who do not comprehend their action
or their purpose. The refusal of inert gases to combine with
elements has always been an insoluble mystery.
After scandium in the 6th octave and arsenic in the 7th
octave, five separate efforts are needed to produce cobalt.
Carbon is still tremendously strong of body in its cobalt stage
but cobalt is not a truesphere, nor is its wave field atrue cube.
For this reason cobalt is metallic, and so are the carbon
prototypes in the rhodium and lutecium octaves.
Naturally such isotopes as cerium, thorium, tungsten and
many others, also show their direct relationship to hydrogen
rn many ways. such as inflammability.
Carbon itself gives much evidence of its identity with hydro,
gen. Every chemist knows that carbon is the basis of all
orglnic and inorganic matter, and that hydrocarbon com-
pounds are more numerous in Nature than any other combi-
nl l l i ons.
lrlcrh lcavcs a rcsidue of carbon when acted upon by acids.
(hrbon
is the hitsis of all vegetable growth as well as animal.
ls cvidcnccd in lhe earth's coal deposits and the charcoal ol
hurnt wood.
Likewise hydrocarbons will not react to acids or alkalis
because acids and alkalis are voided in the elements when
l hey fi nd rhe perfecl bal ance ol gravi ty i n the true cube war.
field.
Carbon is the only element which completely measures up r(l
that requirement. Hydrogen so nearly measures up to it thar ir
is immunized from reaction by acids or alkalis when in
combination with carbon.
These facts are cited in order that the metallurgist and chcnrirr
wi l l b.l se thei r thi nki ng upon the growl h-(l ecay or l i fe-dcatl r
119
principle
of matter rather than on the idea of manv seDarate
suhl ances.
By dividing the entire nine-octave cycl into its two opposite
hal f cycl es. one-hal t bei ng generoacri re
and l he oth;r hal t
being equally radioactive, a comprchensive base iortransmu-
tation will replace thepresent concept of dislodging elecbons,
or adding to them, to transmute one into another.
The age of transmutation will come only through the transfor-
mation of man, and man's tmnsformation can come onlv',bv
the renewi ng of hi s Mi nd' rhrough new knowi ng. l r hai erei
been that way since the dawn of Consciousness, and it will
ever be.
Whenever new knowledge of a transforming nature perrneates
the race, the standard of world culture riss. The art of the
Italian Renaissance transformed mankind from seven cen-
turies of Dark Ages. 1y'e w knowledge of Natural Law is owh,
driving superclition out of man.
S-piitual knowledge hat trdnsformed mankind itep b.r, st(,11
from
his
jungb
age. Scientific revelatiow have alto traulitnitl
man step by step since early thinkers rediscotered that the
was ro nd, after hning
forgotten
it
\or
orer ten centuries.
n thinks differently at each transformation from new
whetherreligious, philosophical,scientific
orartistic.
kind of man emerges from new standards ofthinking.
XXXIX
INDUSTRY'S POWER.CREATING PROCESSES
ARE STILL PRIMITIVE
Primate man discovered th flame. He besan to use it
hurni ng l i rrgc qurrnt i t i csrrl rherr6rgd-upgl avi t l
of eart h s
120
rcsotrces as a latge percent4ge of
fuel
to oblain a soall
(mtowll
Later he learned how to use the heat for power, but he
still used a large amount of fuel to obtain a small amount of
radiation for his power.
lndustry now h:rs giant fumaces buming vast quantities
of fuel for a small amount of radiation which it can use, and it
vast wastage which it cannot use.
The fuel it is using is dug from the ground with hard
labor, transported with great effort and shoveled into furnaces
by the sweat of man's brow. Man is beginning to use the
gravity of Niagaras and flowing rivers for electdc power.
which h wastes in radiation instead of mulitiplying its gravity.
as Nature multiplies it in this curved radial universe.
These vast power-wasting fumaces, which seem so
impressively suggestive of great progress, are but the multi
plied flame of primate man. They have glorified mant primacy
but l hey have not l i fted hi m out of i t.
There is still the needless waste of earth\ resources
.-
still the burden of it in the sweat of heavy labor - still thc
treadmill of it which is the root car6e of Dresent dav mass
revolt.
WHAT IS THE ANSIVER?
Knowledge alone will lift the industrial world from suc h
a state of primacy.
These vast unclean, smoky fumaces and treadnrill-
worker slum towns will disappear when science transforntr
industrial power usage by "manufacturing" gravity for powr'r
usage the way Nature manufactursit in her spherical gravil!
makins machines.
-".flda
ilization.
,{ffi&*
121
Natu.e is curved - and it is radial. This curved radial
universe of stePup and steFdown transformer spheres stores
up the gravity which man is so wastefully using in the hard
g way.
Users of power must realize that neither gravity nor
science calls
"radiant energy" are existent forcs in
ature. Both of these awo expressions of force are manu-
tured products of Nature, ard man can manufacture them
readily as Natur for he has the same equipment to
ure them that Nature has.
That equipment is the electdc currnt, with its resultant
al pola'ity, and lhe cuwature of both polaitr'es. That is all
is needed except the fuel for the electric curent.
This has been the only stumbling block to unlimitet!
Even now the use of gravity pressures in
falling wate$ of th Columbia River are causing "brown-
because of the lowering river and excessive drains of
Free hydrogen would end such troubles
fore
rer It could
so simply and easily obtainable in unlimited quantities that
man, whether farmer or blacksmith or iactory owner,
make it as he needs it for heat or for power, with patents
upon the machines but not upon the
fuel.
New kmtwledge of Nalure's manner of mulliplying both
eroaclivit! and radioactirity will make a new civilization,
it $,ill uplifl mo to the higher status needed
for
a nehr
122
XXXX
TIIE SECRET OF MAN'S POWER
Knowledge oI polarity control and tlle dual cun ature
of this radial universe ol multiplying-anddividing radial
pressures is the secret of man's new power. Science has not
used this power for industry because it has been unknown.
With that knowledge science could blow this planet to pieces
by multiplying the power of radioactivity through the lenses
of polarity curvature, in addition to chain reaction explosive
power. The power urithin any mnss can be used against ilselJ
just
as a mon can -
and doet - use hi own great
In$,er
against
himself.
Through this knowledge man could electrocute or
incinerate marching armies to the last man, or destro]
lpprorching planes or ships as far away as they could be
(lotcctcd
hy radar.
liulin' naliow could insuhte their peoples
from
an\
.r,l'tt.t'
lnth
without. B! the time that becomes posible.
hrtlr'r't cr, lhcn' will he no enemy
from
without -
for
the thing
\\'hidt xrk.'s nun t he enem! of other men is greed
for
mnteriu!
t'rttlth md
Icar
of bodily itsecuity.
Bolh greed and fear will disappear from the face of thr:
earth when man need no longer have to kill other men to
obtain all of his material needs for personal aggrandizemenr
or bodily security, for material abundance will not be depen
dent upoIr matter.
A new power of man will be his ability to project gravit y
in the shape of a high potential focused from a point k) il
distant focal point instead of projecting radiation only, as hc
now does.
An outward explosion from dynamite, for examplc, ir
radiative. It is effective for but a limited distance from rlr.
source of the exDlosion.
;si%dr
123
An inward explosion is gravitative, and is effective
wherever projected. lts tremendous power could melt the
stone of a mountain for needed metals, or destroy an enemy
during the interval of time needed to teach mankind the
tutility of enmity.
That is what I mean by the transformation of man
through new knowledge. New conditions arise
/rom
new
knowledge, and man mu"tt confortn to new conclitions. He
cannot help doing so.
Man's rmture is essentially good. The evil in man springs
from fear for
the safety and security of his body, and
Jrom
greed
lor
the satisfaction of bodily desires. Remove these and
man will naturally respond to the good in him, for all men
seekthepeace, happinessand security which only a balanced
syslem of human relations will give to him.
XXXXI
NEW POWER FOR SCIENCE
Man's transformation by science will take much time
but it can begin NOW. A beginning is a reversal of direction.
To reverse the direction of the downward plunge is to begin
to climb into the heights.
The
fint
step
for
science is to insulate its counties
from
atlack by olher counties and thus save the likblood of its
nations and rctum destroyingarmies to weful puruatr. As very
little time is needed io b ng this about after the principles
involved are thoroughly understood, the threat and fear of
war shoufd pass from the mind of man forever. Even if war
should tlort before this had been accompli.shed, it coud not go
lar
before it could be remedied.
Thc sccon<l step should be to give the world a new and
124
inexhaustible fuel. Free hydrogen is the logical supply because
free hydrogen is the basis of the four space octaves. The
entire population of ten planets like ours could not lessen its
total because Nature balances the withdrawals of gases with
replacements continuously. Nature's replacemenas for with-
drawals of solids consumes the amount of time taken to
grow
them.
Nature may take a million years to grow forests into
coal. Coal is multiplied nitrogen, for nitrogen is a gas of
carbon- Nitfogen can be transmuted conlinuously
from
the
atmosphere in unlimited
Eutnlities forever.
The atmosphere is composed of nitrogen and oxygen.
Oxygen is carbon twice removed,
just
as nitrogen is carbon
once removed. Likewise hydrogen is carbon one octave lower.
but not removed tonally. Gyroccopically, carbon and hydrc
gen are the same, for their planes of structure are identical.
Hydrogen could. therefore. be transmuted from the
rlmo$phcrc in unlimitcd quantities by merely changing the
$yrussopic
planc of nitrogen to the 9Gdegree angle of wave
umpliturlc upon which hydrogen rotates.
It would simplify scientific thinking if science would
view the universe of "matter" and "space" as gravity which
accumulates generoactive predominance into hydrogen in
the first three-and-a-half invisible octaves of matter that man
today thinks of as space.
The visible universe begins at the middle of the fourth
octave and conl i nues l ocarbon - i ts generoacl i ve maxi munl
- where fourth and fifth octaves meet at wave amplitude.
From there on, radioactivity begins its depolarizing
process but the "bodies of the octaves grow bigger" and kecp
within the visible range while dying,
just
as a tree. or mi||t
grows bigger of body during declining years.
.-iery,!.
d*.r*-
125
I[. therclore, science would torm the hobit ol rhinking ol
nattei and ipoce in torms ol the carbon octavet and lhe
hydrogen ociaves it would simplif)' their \T ork of tansm tation
mishtily.
Science should also folm the mental picture of the
visible carbon
(xtaves
as but a pea-sized volume of solid
matter suspended in the center of a great auditorium of rare
nu""o* tutt", millions of times greater in volume Then
i"utir" tttut tt" u".y
"-all
globule of many solid elementsof
the carbon octaves ire wound up from that vast volum of the
hydrogen octaves of space.
Matter thus wound up is sequentially unwound into
eases
of the hydrogen space oclaves. and its aclion-reacl lons
ire recorded in the inert
gases which born each octave
Thus malter
gyroscopically emerges from space and i.s
-swallowed
up" by gyroscopic unwindings into the "space"
which bomed it, as has been rightly conceived'
"Space" is not empty - nor is it an "ether"' The space
which surrounds every
particle oI matter in every wave field
is the negative half of the wave field The solid nucleus is the
positive half. Both halves are equal in potential but vastly
unequal in volume.
The nert step in habitiorming thhking is to think oJ
natter as being the accumulalion
of the same thing - waw
molion - rolied up in time laye! like a snowball - the
ftral
layer being called iarbon but alt being d(ferent corulitiow and
pressures of lhe same thing.
Add to this thought that the univrse consists of wave
fields within wavefields stellar, solarandatomic
in measure
-
but of a like "substance" and of a like structural formation'
Nat ure has no spamt method or process of creating systems'
The heuvcns cleurly evidnce the unwinding
of mass by the
126
way of rings and systems, but the rer,.r"s do not so clearly
record the winding of mass as a basis for systems.
During this whole process, each succeeding element
becomes another phase of the same thi ng throu;hout the
whole joumey.
The change of attribute is due solely m the
dilferent rclations of pressures
ond that B detemined by polar
reul,Iotls.
Nature does not transmute one element into another.
She merely makes her progressive
change of elements by a
continua.l readjustment of her gyroscopc.
Elements are tonal. One wire of a piano
can become a
whole octave by changing is pressure retationssufficienlly
to
either multiply or divide its vibration frequencies. Evervone
i s fami l i ar wi th the fact that pl aci ng a book on top ofan,rrgan
prpe l ttts tl s tone
Just
one octave hi gber.
Such effectt are not tmnsmutatiorl Thev are merelv
changc dimensions of states ol morion. Al!-of the notis
x'hich the organist ploys ore bur onc tone muhiptiid ordivided
ln rhlthmic prcssurc
rclorions.
That is the way the chemist of tomorrow should think
of the elements, and not think of them as different chemicai
su bstances with diifere nt attibutff,,. Chemistrv shoutd be fused
upon rhe idea of gtrotcopically
changing the north-south-"a\t.
west polarities
of one tone to increate - or decrease
_
its time
frequencies.
The piano tuner uses an instrument to wind uD
his pressures
from lower to highe. tones- Th chemist shouli
use the electric cufient and solenoids as his tuning instrument.
The very thought structure of tomorrow.s chemisl
should very radically change in many other resJrects to()
nnmrous to describe- One of these i, to eliminate
from
his
lhinking the idea of one thing becoming another. That is N)l
Nature'.s wav
127
In Nature, one tone ceases to be and another becomes.
In otier words, one formula for a patterned wave vibration
ceases when another measured vibration begins. We must
also ca.ry this thought fa.ther by not thinking of cessations,
beginnings and endings. We must think of them as awakened
continuities wtich we can "put to sleep" when we have no
furthr need of them, or "awaken" when we have need of
them.
The electric current ofthe universe isready to motivate
any tone as we desire to awaken it,
just
as the electriccuffent
of the organ is ready to awaken any tone when the organist
desires to awaken it.
We should not think oI sodium and chlorine as having
Decorne sodinm chloride - or that sound ha,t become sllence
-
for each ofthem is and always will b, We should think of
each of them as another note played on the universal organ.
We change its tuning pattern if we want new isotopes which
Nature has not yet given us or we unite two unbalanced
halves to secure stability or produce explosives by multi-
plying unbalance.
That is Nature's way. Carbon unwinds to nitrogen
because of the predominant power of east-west negative
polarity. Likewise, nitrogen unwinds to oxygen. That does
not mean that carbon has ceased to be, or that 1t has become
nitrogen and oxygen. It means that carbon still lJ but it has
changed its pressure dimensions,
just as John Jones is the
same John Jones that he was ten years ago.
Nature demonstrates this fact by "transmuting" nitrogen
and oxygen back again into carbon. Every root oi all vegetable
growth rewinds both of them upward again into carbon.
Ukewise, the bodies of all animals rewind oxygen and nitrogen
inio the proteins of their flesh, bones, horns and hair.
Thc r(x)ls acquire the complex formula for rewinding
"&t.
128
into violets, pine, oak or apple trees or of man or bird -
from the inert gases of their octaves which have recorded the
unfoldings of the many ideas of Nature in the seed of thes
ideas.
As Nature unfoldt
from
the seed to record its pattems in
moving body
form.s,
it simultaneowly refolds inlo ilt seed in
order that the rcfodings can be repeated in like pattems.
All of Nature's many forms are patterned "motion
picture" projections from the still seed patte.ns stored in the
inert gases to make the "po6itives" of My forms- The reveNe
direction of reaction creates the "negativs" of those body
forms. The principle of photography is applied throughout
Nature.
All unfolding and rcfolding
Wtternt
are
Fy/roscopicalll
munipululed, electrically motiwted and magretically measured
Th( uhove stuted
.lacls
make il necetsary
for
the chemisl
el hrmomtt^' lo mdke ure of the electric .'unenL the sobnoid
an.l .r.vstemlt ol pola l! meuJurements of g),roxcopic planes, to
do ht hit lahontory whdt Noture doet in its loboratory.
Nature "puts a book" upon the top of her organ pipe of
the nitrogn tone to produce its octave harmonic phos
phorus - and again to produce the next octave tone above -
which is arsenic. Nature does likewise with oxygen to producc
sulphur and slenium.
Today's chemist makes wasteful and complex use ol
the electric current, oucibles and other equipment. Ti.
electic power is wasted becotse it is rbt directed ard conlrollel
bf dwl polaity. The gyroscope and dual polarity of Naturc
are not a part of the present-day laboratory.
A good example is the Haber process of nitrogen fixatiorr
--..*.-
,,'ia&--.
t29
which is purely a
Fesent'day
xpensive and complex labora-
tory method of "separating" oxygen and rlitrogen, and based
upon the belief that each is a diflerent substance.
A slight readjustment of Nature's gyroscope will produce
nitrogen insteadofoxygen - orviceve$a. Oxygen is nitrogen
divided. and the polarity-controlled electric gyroscope is the
dividing instrument.
Inst?ad of the erpensive and time corcuming chemical
method of obtaining
free
nitrogen in LIMITED
Enntities,
Nature's nzthod n ould produce
free
nitrogen cheaply, quickly,
ond in UNLIMITED quantities. h is nol necessary to call
atteniion to the ,alue to commerce and to agriculture, not to
menlion soil rcgenemtior\ thtt this method of obtaining nitrogen
*ould be lo the $'orld.
In September, 1927, I demonstrated this principle of
dual polarity control by aranging two pairs of solenoids -
one pair with more windings than the other in such il
manner that the dual polarity of Nature was simulated.
With a steel or glass disc tor an equator and a steel rod
for arnplitude, I adjusted my solenoids approximately to a
planeanglewhere I roughly calculated oxygen belonged in its
octave. I improvised an adjustment apparatus which would
enable me to fasten any adjustment securely at any angle I
chose.
I then inserled a iew cubic centimeters of water in an
evacuated
quartz tube which had electrodes at each end for
spectrum analysis readings.
Upon heating the tube in an electric furnace, and
insrting it into the solenoid with the electric current tumed
on untif the tube cooled, the
first
spectrum analysis showed
over 8(fi, to he hydrogen and the rest practicdlly all helium.
Th<'re v,us v,r.t lillh' otygen.
130
Each time I reset it,Iobtained a new analysis. Whenever
I set it so the north-south polarity was predominant bcause
oi using the stronger coils, the result gave more nitrogen-
This was because the preponderant north{outh polarity
prolated the oxygen atom nucleus to its next higher tone.
When I reversed the polarity to east-west preponder-
ance, the analysis showed more than its proper amount of
oxygen and inert gases and less of hydrogen. This meant tbat
preponderant east-west polarity had oblated the hydrogen
nucleus.
The following analysis is agood example. When I took
the tube to the laboratory, there was no water in it. That is
why the analyst referred to his report as "gas sample No. 5,"
whi ch fol l ows:
Oxygen
Hydrogcn
Ni trogen
14.9
16.0
69.1
It is needless to say that the above analysis shows east-
wesr preponoerance.
I am convinced that by proper adjustments mathemati
cally worked out into formulas by experiment, free hydrogen.
nitrogen or oxygen could be obtained without any trace ol
the others.
The only differcnce between the two methofu of workiryl
is that electricity is used as power in the hborutory withoul
polarit! control or gyroscopic guitlance such a.s I made use ol.
When the gases have been sufficiently transformed h}
pmctice, the transformation of dense matter can then folk)w.
l .r I
XXXXII
THE AGE OF TRANSMUTATION
NEW CONCEPTS FOR SCIENCE AND NEW VALUES
FOR HUMANITT'
Man must be transformed or perish. Old concepts and
material values must become as obsolete as horse_and_
transporlalion hecame obsolete when motors and
anes appeared.
Man is still barbarian. Just so long as man kills man, he
barbarian. The dawn of his Consciousness is barely six
vears back in his historv. Man must have new
concepls, new ideals and new values which will uplift him
from the barbarian desires tokill for greed -- to build empircs
power - to seek happiness through material possessions -
to accumulate gold under the delusion that he is creating
Malerial values as standards of wealth must be rendered
valueless. Science has the Dower to make the transition so
y that the readjustment will create no hardship to
ial interess and world economy. Just as the transition
todle machine age lessened the burdens of man and added
his wealth, so will the transition into the Age oI Tmnsmu-
ion have a similar beneficial effect.
All great world transitions which have brought greater
and wealth to man have been anticipated as calamities,
grcatest of all transitions now dawning in man's history
be looked forward to trs the ultimate goal for a peaceful
d prosperous unified world.
Man s assele of this age are mateial Transformed man
mwl gmduall! discover that hk greatest acset is man. His
happiness, achievement and greatest source oi wealth and
power are in his ability to serve man. The greater his service
k) man. lhr' nlofc hc irdds to his wealth - both materially and
132
spiitually. For this is LAW - irrevocable and inevitable
LAW.
It is inviolate law throughout Nature everj vhere. Nature
creates its wealth by extending itself into the whole univrse
from every point in it.
The.jungle is rich because it extendsall that it has to all
of the
jungle
- while the desert is poor indeed for keeping tha t
which it has within itself. The desert gives naught to the
desert, nor to the heavens - therefore its regivings from the
heavens are naught.
Nature has no motive for its givings, for regivings are
the fulfillment of the law, and man need give no thought to
them.
The wealthiest men in all the world are the geniuses
who huve extended their immortality to other men without
lhoughl ofgain. These immortals shall never perish from the
memory uf man who h:rs found his own immortality tbrough
thcm, while he whose wealth is but gold, e'en though it be
hiShcr th{n the highest mountain, shall be forgotten before
unol hcr dswn,
Man is man's greatest asset, therefore, for man's greatesl
need is other men to whom he may give of his own abundant
Sel f to thus enri ch hi msel f through tbei r regi vi ngs.
Nature is based ug)n the law of Love, which is balancci
GIVING for REGIVING. Allthat man ever has isthatwhich
he has given. flral.rly'dture\ only law - and it ftai erentxallr
become man's only law-
Nature regives in kind for all service given. Man givcs
the seed - and his service in sowing the seed. Nature regivcs
the fruit of the seed. That is Nature's Law. Action is man r
iree will right but the reaction is Naturet. ft regives equall.r' rn
kind.
,]*a-
-.-b!^
133
If nan takes a throne, it k taken away
.from
him and he is
poor indeed. But il a man enthrones other men' or honors
other men, he will be enthroned and honored by othet men.
Spiritual values can teplace material ones only by
sheari ng mal eri al val ues of l hei r power l o nuture greed and
avarice. It will Se a slow procss but will surely come to pass
as science gains the powr to shear values from physical
Science has given man this new electric, radio, radar,
ion age which has made mimcles of past-age thinking
today. Had the Naz aren stated that the time
would come when the whole world could hear a man's voice,
He would have then been put todeath. Many since then have
boen burnd at the stak and tortured mercilessly for what a
schoolboy of today would basically comprehend as Natural
Law-
Th telephone, the automobile, flight by air, radio'
and television have been given to the world by science
less than a century. Each of these has transformed man's
ing and his ways of life, for heavy burdens of labor and
drudgery have been lessened for man and woman
Th tragic qustion now ariss as to whether the ttansfor-
ns which have affected man's thinking for many centuries
been in the right direction. Are we setting too great a
upon lessened drudgery, grater comlorts and other
ical values which have multiplied time for man and made
planet very small?
ls our thinking of today righl thinking? Can we rightly
y it is in face of the fact that the human race has fallen
in the last fifty years than it has arisen dudng seven
ccnturies
ol forwtrd growth?
134
Can we say that world thinking oI today is.ight thinking
in the face of the undisputable fact that the wo.ld is facing a
threatened plunge into another period of dark ages?
Have the great scientific contributions of the last
hundred years reallymajored in benefiting the human race br
adding to man's comforts and power of production in th.
direction of peaceful living?
Have the arts of peace been multiplied? Are we pro
ducing men of genius in the arts and philmophies such as
have enriched theworld eversince the days of Michelangelo.
Leonardo da Vinci, Mozart, or Shakespeare?
Have our statesmen of the last generation had the moral
character, dignity or patriotism of Washington, Jefferson.
Lincoln or Theodore Roosevelt?
Hrve we not found treason replacing patriotism, and
slirlcsDlcn more concerned about how to increasingly enslale
nrirn irn(l confisc le his earnings to build giant troughs for
wi rsl rcl s' gorgi ng' l
l l i rs sci cncc unwi l l i ngl y hel ped to degrade the enti rc
l runri rn ri | cc by nrul ti pl yi ng the arts of war to mul ti pl y man r
lrccd
for cmpircs by nrultiplied power to kill? Have thes,,
drerdful conlributions of science to war not so thoroughl\
outweighed its contributions to peace that it might not ha\t'
been better if the bow-and-arrow days were still here?
What is the responsibility of science in this respecl l
And can science reverse the results which have grown out
()l
itsexplosives made to killmen, and save the race byreversinr:
man's thinking?
I think it can - and that is why both my wife. Lao. an(i I
have so indefatigably been working to give this new knowledt:,
to science now, when the world is threatened with destructi,'rr
Thi s knowl edge wi l l enabl e sci ence to havc such conrnr:rn,l
13.5
over matterthat it will render man's multiplied killing power
for greed impotent, and then render those attributes of greed
in man alsoimpotent byreplacingthem with newandgreater
values in his thinling.
A transformed science can avert this dangerwhich man
is bringing upon himself by his own profligacy by rendering
all of the coal, oil, nitrates and phosphates of the world not
worth the digging for man oI today, and needless for man of
aomorrow.
These things he can do NOW for they are simple in
principle and the means of producing them are simple. A
generation need not pass without extending that principle to
the hea\ry metals, and render the gold which constitutes
man's idea of wealth -- for which h has killed untold millions
of his brother men '- of no value other than as a utility.
Every product of Nature in the elements of matter
which Nature has produced so meagerly can be produced by
man in unlimited quantities with less effort than present-day
digging. This includes iron, copper, manganese. platinum,
afuminum, tin, and all other metals. Man lds been primitirc
long enough. It is time he came into his heitage oJ knowbdge
which will sive him dominion over the earth.
In your grindstone is aluminum, and in silicon and
- the most Dlentilul lemeIlts of earth - are all of the
netals.
Where copper or iron ore cannt be found, silicon can
iv them to us.If we cannot get supplies oftin ormanganese
from other parts of the world, silicon will give them to us.
The science of metallurgy must realize that all metals
lre unbalanced conditions of carbon and silicon. Iron and
nickel are unfralanced positive and negative extensions of
rilicon. Silicon is thcir fr,rlcrum of balance. iust as two children
136
on oppostte ends of a seesaw are unbalanced
extensions of
the fulcrum
which controls their balance. We now obtain
nickel fuom other cou nties. We luve an unlimital npplv ofir
n our erer! mounlain.
. ..Iuyr
a todium
and chloiru.
{ind
halunt"e in I heir sal!, an,t
thu\ Io.\e thei m.tallic qualitiet.
so do all pai^ oI mptals lo.n.
thei metallic unbalance
in their sabs. A saL ii Nature is ,t
balanced pair of elements.
Reciprocatir,e
balanced reversels
of motion is th.e onll
poteer Ndture or trutn ha:r ever used. Thut it the basis of tttr,
electric cutent -. the piston of Nature's wave engines Lr ol
man s motors ancl pumps.
Science has heretofore
used but one-half of Nature.s
power principle
and has used even that the hard way. Thc
call way -.and the srhple way
_
is to use in full the bjanced
rcclpr()citltvc
reversals of this twcway universe which arr
hucvcr tirking place between the two conditions of gravitat il(tl
and ri rl i l t i on whi ch mol i vat e t hi s uni vcni e.
, . W
l l t l
. \ t r: rt eH)
{)f t oday i s l argel y based upon t h(
r. rci t {rn i )l (rt .
I hr $, rrl d st ands ready t o ki l l t o prot ecl i r\
supply of oil lor lueling its planes and war ships.
.
Science can likewise render the oil sapplies of the ttot ttl
urelett os a fuel. and not wonh fi" slightest quLttet dmong tlt,rt
Ior lhe sunplv needed
for
luhication.
^
.
Bur grearer r hon all rhese i.s rhe pou.erofsci"nce
to rt.t.tlt.
Ood and validap
His inviolate Iau,u,hich gives to mon in A t,t,l
Ihat v)h.ich man gives to other men, awl th; bing humanir r rr t
the realization that he who would hurt amtther huits but hin:,,11.
. . .
I l i s t he responsi hi l i t y
of sci ence t o uni f y mrn s nr: rr\
rel i gi onsbv gi r i ng hi m f ul l comprehensi on
of t he Onc
(
i . r, | , , 1
Lrghl and Love t o repl ace l he mant rl l _(1, ncci vc(t
i nt i t gi
j | n, \
l nowl et l gt ' .
-
137
of an. i mpossi bl e
god of fear. whi ch nare so drsastrousl \
oNunrted
sprfl l ual seel ,ers and di r i ded the whol e worl d i nrl
Inroteranl
and antagoni sti c groups.
,
The human ra(.e can never hecome
unrted as one
narmonrous,\rhol e
so l ong as wrong
concepl i ons
of Cod
orsun| | e and di vi de the race.
Chi ef among Inese wron!
concepti ons i s the vengeful god of fear una
"*ru,l
"f,i "i
i i
matnty responsi bl e
fori he
[ear. greed.
harred. supersri ti o;
ano tnl oterance
upon whi ch our present
ci vi l i zati on
i s based.
, lhg
t.ine has come when science should so inculcate
!.:!!:nl:.ith.t
hc bdlanced-inr.erchange
principte
oI tove upon
wh-t.( h thc uniw^e i.\ fuundcd. dnd everytrhere
miniye,tid
in
t.varurc, tha.t lhc netions
o/ th" eanh uill become
GudJoving
instead of Cocl-feaing
men.
..
Fear o[.a wrathful
Cod i s an i nheri tance
of the rerrorr
ot rgnorance
i n pri mi ti ve
man \ ho sa\ rcngeanceandwrtth
of God in the furies of earth,s storms.
,
lgnorance
and terror are still breeding
the fears which
underlieourwhole
world-civilization.
Worfi f"ra.^,rf g.",,i
visior in science and govemment
are now the world,s great
need-
,
-It
fiav be that our Father in heaven hes sent a s&viour to
3:! tys
Cie:tes!
o4l! threats to our Ameican way of tife. Our
w"Prctilmt
los
i! n
lis
power
- with rhe aid oj science
_
rc
lorm
lhe.mira(b
of ending all u.atfare at
Vast
ntlers were
by science to make wars.
Can this miracle
come to pass?
Can the thinki
coxrc @ passt
Lan the thinking
of
rcrence be transformed?
I think it can but only by blinq bei ng
ij:b1"11: 9.k I
+e
wortd picture
of tod"t ,q;."& ; ;;:
lT:.;. ::: lll,l,
is.-. and meer r, ;rih;;l;;;.i#i;;
l n.wl edge i rntl rhe mi gtrry por^e. r, hi ch ai r""o, i r^"*."j ."i
138
Tn tho look ing squarely in the face of the world todav.
n esee Cod bei ng dri \,en out o[ i t to dei fy man. Hal t the wori d
is drawing an iron curtain around itselito shut God out and
exalt a monster in His place to dehumanize
and enslave man.
We see degradation,
coruption, greed,
fear, lust for
power.i nd
arhei sm engutfi ng hatf the worl d, and the tortures
or.rn_e Kussran tnqui si ti on far exceedi ng l he tortures of the
Middle Age Spanish inquisition as the fr:uits of today,s world
thinkins.
- -
.Y,"
ta. peace.
happiness. security and freedom going
oul ol rhe \ orld and war engulfing it to enslave and delad.
man.
. .We
see beauty and culture being driven out of the
w()rl d.
nd l he spi ri tual rhyrhms of the fi ne arts l ost i r rhe se:r
(t
ugltnc$s which is debasing the culture of the race.
.
Wc sec geniu-s heing driven from lhe face ol tbe eanh
l or w[Il {)l rcc()gni ti on
and the pal ronage
whi ch al one wi l l
nouri sh i t l o l i urvi val .
_, ,
W":": rhe swi ng of rhe cosmi c pendul um
away l ronl
Ine gl ory |
' l
the seven renascent
centuri es Io anol herdecadent
age of forgetfulness
of all that is good in man.
XXXXIII
WHAT OF IOMORROW?
,
Yes
- what of tomorrow! We of today are fast using u|
the resources
which have taken the earth mifl;ons otyeairii,
sl ore up for man' s use. The mal . oi l . ni trates and mi ner:rl r
rj l rch manki nd.has
tal .en from rhe ground i n a hundred year.
nave made btg
j nroads
i nto i l \ l otal rl cposi ts.
139
Let us assume that we have five centuries of supply, or
even ten centuries. Man will live on this planet
for mililiio;s of
years.before
i tspi rats oul beyond Mars.orbi r where human
rrre wrtt cease. What oI them?
Are we despoiling the earth for our children of the far
tomorrow? Are we emptyi ng i ts bj ns tor them? Are ue profl i _
gal el y robbi ng even_rhe feni l i ry of our soi l and l osi ng i r i nro
tfe sea by robbing the mountainsides
of lheir foresti
The greed and ignorance
of a few gelerations
of today
can wipe the human race from the face ;f the earth for long
aeons by sheer wastefulness
of earth,s resources.
It wouli
take millions of yean for Nature to restore balance ty lringin!
continentswith
new resources above the seas and taking"olj
and wom out continents under her seas for regeneratio;.
XXXKV
WHY ARE WE HERE?
The utle purpose
of man on earth is
Creator. He has no other purpose.
The soul davTe of man on earth is
happiness.
,.
fhl
gnlt yat
that man can
find
peace and happinest is ro
clBcovpr his unity with hit Crearor. me grcorest
himcle i,hich
can tmppen to any nan is the discovery of his Self, and his
oneness with all other men.
. .- .To
him who has made that supreme
discovery all else
shal l hc arkl ctl .
to manifest his
to find peace and
!*rycil
t4t)
Knowledge alone ttill letd man to that supreme discovery.
It is the olfice awl responsibili4t of science to illumine the way
f6r
all men who are seeking the Kingdom of Heaven.
141
EPILOGUE
by Lao Russell
"All men will come to me in due time but theirs is the
agory ol awaiting." Thus saith God in His Message of The
Di vi ne Il i ad.
All down the ages suffedng man has lifted up his voice
untohis God saying: "Lead us out of the dark oI our iniquities
into the Light of Thy kingdom."
And God has answered man's prayers through inspired
messengers who bring new knowledge of the Light of Love
and the Brotherhood of Man into the world for the rnewing
ol man' s Mi nd wi th the power of new kno\ri ng.
But man did not hear God'sVoice through His messen'
gers, Ior man lvas still new in his primate days of little
comprhension, Man crucified God's messengers and again
sufferd the fall of civilization after civilization bv makins
every man fear very other man.
And yet again in our day the agonies of ten times ten
million suffering mothers of men are crying unto Godto save
the world from another plunge into long ages of darkness. For"
once again the humin ruce is neaing another downfall into
uges of darkness of its own making,
for
once again man has
made a worlcl of hate rthere erer! ndn
Jbals
ever! other mun.
142
Over and over again man has climbed far into the
heavens in his search for the peace and happiness which Love
of man for man alone can give to him, and over and over
again he has fallen because he has leamed only to hate and
fear and kill his fellow man for selfish greed, thinkingthus by
the power of might he will gain the riches of his seeking.
Man has never known Love as the very heartbeat of this
universe - the motivative force behind all matter and motion
which controls the stars in their orbits and brings forth the
fruits oI the earth for man's sustenancc.
He has never known Love as Law - irrevocable Law -
not emotion or sentiment within man's free-will right of giving
and taking - but inviolate Law which brings an inescapable
penalty to any man who violates that Law in his relations with
other men, or with his own My.
He has never known that l,ove is balanced giving for
regiving which Nature obys in all of its transactions. Man has
always taken what he wants, not knowing that the hult of
such taking is his alone.
Man has never known that lnve is balanced interchange
between the pairs of opposites of this divided universe.
Without balance in Nature's transactions the universe could
not survive. Likewise, without balance in man's transactions
man cannot survlve.
There never has been balance in man's relation to man.
Love has not yet entered the world or the Consciousness of
man. Man has never practiced the principle of universal
brotherhood which God's rnessengex gave to age after age of
Iearing man. There never has been a time in world history
when man has not feared and hated his fellow man, and
locked his doors and policed his strets because he feared his
neighbor.
Nor has there ever been a time when nations of men
143
have not a-rmed themselves in fear of other nations nor killed
when one nation wanted th possessions of other nations or
to enslave their peoples for greed of power and gold.
There has never been a time in the blackest day of
world hi$ory than the black hopelessness of today's world of
fear and hate of one-halJ oI the world for the other half. and
the growing degradation and lowering of the spiritual standards
of the world.
This divnited,
fear-iclden,
tax-burdened world of man's
centuies of empire building by conquest of the weak by the
strong catumt surtire.It is doomed to self-destruction unless
at this eleventh hour the lesson of Love, once again given to
man in God's Dvine Iliad Message, is leamed and heeded by
the few among men to whom God will give new power to
immunize the few from the harm of the many.
Unless the iew amolg the leaderc oi men will a se to
the power of new knowing given in God's Message of The
Divine lliad, the free world of man will disappear. The slave
world will then appear as a foremath to unthinkable degrada-
tion of the whole human race.
where Love is there also is unity, harmony and the
peace of Love's balanced rhythms in a united world. Where
hate is there follows the degeneracy of disunity as night
follows lhe day.
That is the lesson which unfolding man has still to learn.
Until he leans that simple lesson of power which comes
from
giving of service to his
fellow
man instead of taking
from
him
against his tvill, his civilizatioru will disappear in their own
mon-mnde chaos, one after another, until he leams that lesson.
After millions of years of taking by the power of his
might, his six thousand years out of thejungle have not been
long enough for him to learn that lesson of power which lies
I M
alone in the g/vrag of l-ove, nor has he yet learned that his
destruction is of his own making through violation of the Law
of Love.
Man acquired no knowledge and but little comprehen-
sion during his slow unfolding through primate and pagan
ages, for he was not ready for it. Consciousness of Mind in
him had not yet dawned. Through dense ignorance of God's
ways man has suffered the agonies caused by dense ignorance.
Then came the dawn of Consciousness in barbarian
man and his first suspicions oI a God{reator who to him was
a vengeful god of wrath for whom he shed the blood of
bullocks, and even men, upon sacrificial altars to appease his
vengeful god of fear and wrath.
God sent new knowledge and His message of Love and
the unity of man through illumined messenger after illumined
messenger all through his arly barbarian days, but man was
still too new to comprehend, for he was not yet ready to
comprehend a God of Love nor His message of I-ove. He still
shed blood upon his sacrificial altars to appease his vengeful
god of fear, and he still suffered the agonies of his little
comprehension.
Man is still barbarian,
for
man still kills rwn: and he still
worships a wmthful god offear. And nan willforever $rIfer th?
agonies of his ignorance until Mind awareness of the God ol
Love awakens in him in its
fullness,
and nun knows rtan as on(
brotherhood, and begins to serve nQn insteod of killing him.
Man learns his lessons by deep suffering, for only at
times of great suffering does he turD to God for Light l(,
illumine his path out of his dark pit of hopeless despair.
Man of today has had a half century of deep suffering
and manv there are amone men who have lurned their filcc\
' ddr*l *
145
to the high heavens and cried aloud to be savd irom their
agonies.
Man of today is not so new. His comprehension is now
great enough ao understand God's ways as manifested in His
One Law of Love. Man of today is ready for new knowledg
and God has given to those few who are able to comprehend
it the power of new knowing to command the forces which
order the movements ol stars in their orbits and the earth to
bring forth its fruits.
The knowledge of God's ways given to man for his new
day will give the few among men mighty new power to cont.ol
all men of earth tbrough God's One Law ol Love until the
sed of it will multiply over the face of the earth and bring
wirh it the ha.mony and peace of its balanced rhythms.
When Mind Consciousness dawns in man. God aware-
ness likewise da\rns in him. and he becomes illumined with
full howing of the Onness of Mind of man and Mind of
God.
When that day daww
for
man, he has command over all
the universe,
for
energl of Mind in him created the universe,
and knowledge of Mind in Him controls its energj.
Fear then leayes him. for he knows he has dominion
over all things. He can no longer be hurt by man, nor will he
hurt man, but the power will be his to prevent man from
hurting man by awakening Consciousness in him to Love,
e'en tiough he may lose one more life to find it.
God's one Message of Love
- which he again sends to
man for bis new day - is written down in The Divine lliad
Msssage in the following imperishable words of man's under-
standi ng:
146
"Greal art b simple. M), univlse is great art,
for
it ir
"Great
art i9 balanced. My universe is coruumn@te art,
tor
it is balanced simpliciq'.
"My universe is one in which many things have majestic
meusure: and again another man! have measure too
finz for
Ienslng.
"Yet ha|e I not one l4w
for
rtutjestic things, and another
h)r
fot
things v,hich are beyond the senstng.
"I hate but one law
for
all my opposed pain of creatin7
things: and lhat lQw needs bfi one wotd lo spell it out, so hear
me when I say that the one word of My one lalc is
BALANCE
" A nd if man needs two worfu to a l him in his knowing of
the workings of lhat Ltw, let those two wor& be
BALANCED INTERCHANGE
"If man still nee^ more wordi to aid his knowing of Mt
one la$j, giw lo him another one, and bl those three wordt be
R H YTHM ]C BA LA NC ED INTERCHANG E. "
-From THE DIVINE ILIAD
He who reads these words with inner vision and inner
knowing shall have omnipotent power to save the world of
man from himself and bring into being the new age of man's
new powet.
Portfolio of Explanatory Diagrams
Reproduced from
The Home Study Course
on
Universal Law, Natural Science
and Living Philosophy
by
Walter and Lao Russell
I;ia It)
I I]E TWO DYN AMIC DIRECTIONS OF CHANGING PRESSIJRES. AND I HE
(
' \
I
STATIC. CHANG ELESS DTREC ION OIi F-QUAL PRESSURES-
F,VERY CHANG tNG EFFECT IN NATTJRE THRUSTS INWARD FROM \T II HOT I I I
'
BUILDBOD]DS. A}ID |HRUSTS OTJT\IARD FROM \AITHINTO DESTROY TIiI \I
The in$ard dnedion of
errvilalion
codpls lighr sav' s of nder intd in' rnJ' ! ii
spheres of hiSh porenrial. Thc ouFard rtrusl of radi,tion cipands li-qhr tr
' \
rr"
'
potendalgasesandelhe^of6ld.ddrk sprc ro surtound th elid \phcres
I,l ()
Fi g. 7l
EVERY BODY IN THE UNIVERSE INTERCHANGES WITH EVERY OTHER BODY BY
TWGWAY REVERSAI OF FOLARITY AT CENIERS OF GRAVITY' AND AC AIN AT
PI,ANES OF ZERO CURVATURE WHICH BOUND WAVE' FIELDS' EACH THEN
BECOMES THE OTHER AJ{D FUTI]ILI-S THE OFFICE OF THE OTHER' THE POSITTVE
CHAR(;E OFCRAVITATION REVERSES POLARITY AT CENIERS OFGRAVITY' IT
THEN BECOMES NECATIVE DISCHARGE WHICH RADIATES TOWARD
' THE
NECATIVE TIAL}- OF ITS DUA! BODY. IN THIS ELECIRIC'WAVE UNIVERSE' LIKE
CONDITIONS SF-EK LIKE CONDITIONS. THE GENERA! BELIEF THAT OPPOSITE{
ATTRAC'I AND LIKLS REPEL HAS NO PRECEDFN'T IN NATURAL LAW'
Er.n anode ir al$ a crlhodc and Ye\- carhode L an anode' Ererv charging bodv is al$
diFh;ain*. and $eD diFharging &rdv is al$ chdeing . It this nanner, lif
8i!s
to death
rhar J.arh mdtd' .. rnd de' rh
3tre\
' o
l' le rl-rr lif. maJ nr'
150
{, ,
,:,WR
7tr6t
,;i.l:|;at
!
lt
I
D
il
lt
I
t
I
l 5l
THt F\ l t u\ l l ) t l {ERf Rl \ ( t pl t 0l j Bl I Lt JI N( i R{I ) l | s BY
L) \ r t \ (
: i ( . 1r t \ T( )
pol \ i {/ | ) l Nl T\
\ \ t J ut
pRuDuct \ c
aoD 5 B\
r \ | \ 1 t $ r n\ , r r l i Lr soFr ) t nl ) sl
Dt Nl Tst NTo( ) Nl
( , oDl ( l a, l l l \ \ j ' 1' r
'
\ Lr
'
L O\ F l \ Dl \ l l n l J I \ T( , P \ Ll r \ 1i l
'
) r '
'
' \ l
l l \
R\ Dt \ Tt r ) \ L\ r l l l 1r r l Lr \ 1i !
152
IN THE OCTAVE LICHT WAVE LIES THE SECRET OF CREATION AND ALL Of I I \
PROCESSES, AT THE LEFI ARE THE POI,ARIZED MMHER.FATHER UNITS A\I'
IN TI' E CENTER ARE FATHER MOTHER HALVES UNITED IN MARRIACI II'
PRODIJCE A PERFECTLY BAIANCETJ SPHERICAL BODY.
15..]
CROSS STJC' IION Of
()C-IAVE WAVE ILLUSTRATING THE GYROSCOPIC SPIRAL
PRINCIPLE OF MTJLTIPLICATION OF POWER BY ACCELERATINO SPEED CENTRI
PEIALLY TO BUILD A SPHERE. THEN DIVIDING POWER BY DECELERATING
SPEED CINTR IFUGALLY UN TIL MOI' ION IS AGAI\ ZERO A WAVI AXIS.
154
GENTRATION OEGTNIRATION
i Fst . i o. i Ol . l . i Esr r ' . o- | Ct l i CSf
@@@@@@oc@
' PoSI Tt VE'
. NETTATI VE
Ft c. 37
OCTAVE WAVES OI; \' IARATINC LIGHT. WHICH (-ONSTITIITE THE
ELEMLJNI' S OF MATTER. CONSIST OI' I,OUR PAIRS OF TONES CENTLRIi I)
BY A ZERO OF REST \IHICH CON1 ROLS THEIR BALANCI: IJROM WITHIN.
AND ARL BOL]NDFD BY T\!O ZERO POL!s OF RFJT WHICH CONTROL II
WHEN ANY I)II I HF,SF, TWO EQUAL PAIRS Of OPPOSITE TONES ARI
LINITIJD. I' IIFY BFCOME STABLE SI]CII AS SODII]\' I CHLORIDE. WIIIi \
THF]Y BECOME DISUNITED. I' I IFY ARE THEN UNSTABLE SUCHISSODNJII
ANDCHI ! RI N!
413+ rf B
nHW
9- z-
i.-,,- f(
Fi E. 3l
SHOWING ONFOF THE NINE OCTAVIi S OF THF ELEMENTSI)I.}IA I I I Ii
l ) )
FiE.9.1
IN THE ABOVF FIvL {JF THE NINF OCTAVES OF I!1A' II IR. THE FIJLCRI]Nl AND
LEI ER PRINCIPLF OI DIVIDINC AND IXIENDINC ONF BALANCED CONDITION
IN IO' IWOOPPOSEDCONDI' TIONS TO I!' OTIVA I LTHE HE RTBTJAT OFNATI]RF
IS CRAPHICALLY ILLUSTR]\TF,T)
o_
-
n
-.,r_l.
chlorlne. aodrb ahloltde. aodlu.
uortn.
-t LI Lhl
rs . 6rtea
-;'1i
'1th
but
@e .qutc. Itl cl ystal 5
a! ta. cubos 6nit tl1q
@! ol rts ryst.or aF
r, R.
dxltltE IEtl'Lg.
I JN| I ' I DPAI RSHAVEAUTONEEQI JAI OR. THEYCRYSTAI - I ZEI NTRUE
CUBESAND IIilIR NUCLEI ARI TRUE SPHERF,S
DIVIDED PAIRS ARI]CONTROLLFD IIY THREE EQUA ORS. THEIR CRYS1 AI-S
ARE CIIBI; SECTIO\S AND' I HEIR NUCLEI ARI] SPHEROIDS
156
ANY FORCE EXPRT]SSLD ANYWHERE SIMIJLTANEOUSLY CRIiAIIJS AN IiOL AI
AND OPPOSITF,FORCE IN REVERSETOVOID II
..
AND TO RFPI:AT IT
l J /
ANY SYSTEM. WHETHER OF AN ATOM OF THE ELEMENTS OR A SOLAR SYSTEM
IN OUR MILKY WAY. IT UPON THE AMPLITUDE OF ITS WAVE AND NINETY
DECREES TROM ITS WAVE AXIS- IT5 CENTRAL STJN IS A TRUE SPHERI AI]D ALL
OF ITS PT,ANETS REVOLVE UPON THE PI-AJIE OF TIITJIR SUN'S FOT]ATOR.
r58
?
I
. "?
*l
d
* lH;"
CAIJSE IE
Ftg. lO9. FlA. ll0. FtA. l11.
tBE TEXEE PROJTCTIO! nlnion6 CF tEE CoSLIC CI!|UA.
o
F! 9.
lEt
!HI
105
NINI
CH CA
f O6. ! i g. 10?. Fl s. 1@.
rlICH BOUIID IqE TEREE PROJECIIOII IIRROR]S
E II,IUSION OF A tg&EO DIIENSIOTII, WIVERAE.
It& lJ.A.
TEE
t
I
Ftr, l:LE.
Fi g. I l 2 ' THF SI X MI RRORS Wl l l ( : l l Fa) l l M l l l l ; s( RI I N
(
THECOSM]C DR],\M OFCRFATIO\ IS THRO\I\
Fi g. 113 THE WHOLEWAVEFI ELD PROI F( Tl r ) N l l , \ ( l l l Nl r ) l Nl \ l l l l l r l r ' r r '
wl i l cl l cRl l Af t i f l l l l LLLst oN( ) ; t ( ) Rl l l aNt ) \ 1( ) l l r ) \ t \ , 1 / l Rol Nt \ r \ l
"l
ELECTRI CALLY RECORDFI ] MI N] ) I \ {A( ; I NI \ I , \
r 59
I' tp. 114.
Av- r y pol r r t zt u
. ct ! 6- r ; . ci 1on c@t s uD r o nhe- - ! . r "r
@re-{prpr less. The rave e!-!- Ioldula tor Lh- ele{"nrs
ol mtter dd tn color sFctru 1s ntne--betn3 e1eht,
centeled ty zelo. a5 lollds!
o I l 3, l 567
a 9 O
uro rnlch @r decl@l sylten 1s fo@rded .
I. lb iotel c6t ol equatds !s nllre.
2. f be el hr coEel s of r hc. uba, dd t t s c4t er l ns zer o,
t. tlte elgtrt sectlds of the dlylded cutre, cotererl by zelo,
,1.
the zero! upa 6sch or tJl. nlnc equtols toLal aln,
rFll .ttht .mtered bv ze!o.
THE I-NIVERSAL EQUILIBRII;M IS PROTEC]FD I,ROM BEINC UPSE' T AY WAVL
FII' I-D SYSTEI\ S
' JI
NINE EQI]A' IORS. WITHIN IHESE INSI]' LAIING FIELDS
I' OLI7.1I IT)N CAN FXFRIJSS ITS OPPOSI' I IO\. BUT CANNOT PASS BFYL}ND.
160
I ' L! l l -
SPHLI Ri TSREACHCOyPLFTI ON l \ TO r Rl i ESl \ 11\ t L I Rl a , \ LL\ I l 1i \ \ ( I l ) r ' r
O\ LY AT \ I AVI : AI I I PLI TL] DI ] S \ I HERE DI AGoNALS OI I I ( ' JI I \ \ \ \ I I I I I
\ I FET FOR I HI S REASON I I ' HFRES HI \ I ; $I THI \ THI
TONLS WHI CH THI Y PROI FaT RAl n \ l I \ l NTr ) l r l l |
(
l l I \ l l \ l { \ | I { I \ '
11, , \ vE Tr ) Nr i \ or Tl l l ' \ r l l l l r l \ r l l l ( l l
' I
Rr i r I n! l l ) l l ) r ' \ l R\
1,
I I L( \ TR \ TI \ C \ \ TI : RE' S\ I FTH( I T] OF! VI \ DI N( J LI CHTI JPI NToSOLI DST' I I FRFS
I1) L' NI \TI TH E CI)\ DITION OF
(J
RAVITY AT TROI TJ HS AND CRESTS OF WAVES.
(
I \ r l l r r i \ ( t 0l r ( 1'
l 6l
162
n
{l
6l
ul
I
LOOPS OF FORCE IN AN ELECTRIC CURRENT ARE \T' OU:{D UP CEN' TRIPITI AI I \
JUST AS SOLAR AND STELLAR SYSTEMS ARL WO|ND UP IN THts HIAVI \\
ChNTRII' !CAl- FORCF UNWINDS THEM FOR REWINDIN(l /\ND REPIjTfIti)r\i
163
Fig. I3I ILLUSTRATES METHOD OF CREATINC INCANDESCFNCF, BY MULTIPLYINC
DARKNESS.INCANDESCENCE IS THEN DIVIDEDTO ACAIN BECOME DARKNESS.
Fias ll2 and lalSHOW CIANT iTEBUL{I COMPRESSING DARKNESS INTO LIGHT,
AND EXPAI{DINC LICHT INTO DARK\F,SS T' ) CRFA' IF BOI)ILS AND DDS' IROY
THEM.
l6,l
| r l
(
| l U( | l \ Lr l \ l \ TFCR^TES 5Pr r ! Rr S R\ { \ q l \ t ) l \ ( ;
( ) l
l l l l r l k r . . Ql \ T( ) RS
( ; Rt 1l 11l \ ( ' \ \ RF THRr ) \ \ \
' ) r l
BFa( ) ME \ Al ELLI r l l ! r r l t | R{XFS( Cl ) \ l l \ l r \ I \ l :
$] i L( r L ! l $ \
It
165
LLF: CTR! CI T\ I \ TI CRI TESSPHERES BY I I ' I NDI \ GLI I ; I I TAROLND I I I I I R P{) LF] S
I l l l , ( I
N I RI PL l l L I ORCI : Ol ORA\ l l Y wl Nl ) \ I HFM I NTO
I ] ( ; ' 1 ) I F\ I I \ L
' F\
FR\ i ) F1; \ ' R0SC1) I ' SYSI FNI S' JFLFSSFR SPHERES
166
NOTFTHFDI FFFRFNCFI NBALANCEBETWFENTHET\ I I ] P( N ARI I I ] \ ( ; I I ) I {( I '
I N THFSF TwO P. \ ST NI I DDLE ACE NEBULaE I l i l ; I
( r l l l : R r ) Nl l \ l ) l ( \ l l '
PERFECTBALANCEBETWEENTHET' I ! OI JOR( I \ *I I I ( ' I I ( ' RI , \ I I I ) I I TRI I I t r \
POl Nt r owARL) 8( ) 1I | 0PP( ) \ l N( ; DI RFCTI ( ) N\
t6' 7
THE DEATH OII A SYSTL\{ AY EXPANSION. CENTRIFUCALFORCF HAS BORF' ) A
HOLE THRO(:CH THIS ON' F INCANDLSCI]N] SUN AND MADE A RING OF IT ,\
SMALLIR sUN IFFORMINC AT ITS CENTER SIJCH AS IN FIOL]RLS I].I& I]6.
r HL AI RTHOF A SYSTF] \ I A! CoNI RACTI ON BI LLI ONS OF YFARS I I RON1 \ OW
r l l r \ \ r . at I
( n
\ \ 1 \ s\ \ \ I I at \ r ( ) t : Nt ) I I ' t r ) f | t i sTAcF sHow\ l \ Ft a; t ; Rl
r i r a[ l t {) \ s0l \ , 1\ L\ | | ur ] \ \ r M' \ l r Rt t ( ) t r sr A( i l j SHowN t N
r r ( i l Rt \ t r l \ t \ | \ t r \ t {) ) \ r i l \ t ( ) kt / l i l t / r R( )
168
SOL]DS ARE COMPRESSFD GASEs. G ASES AI F DIVI DIJI) SoLI DS
RADI I CI I RVF I \ l l l l , l - l Nsl ' ; s
ol ; cl Rvl , l ) l : ol I ( ) Rs
IN THIS CURVI]D I]NIVIi RSF:GRAVI I Y
CRAVI ' I Y FI SI ; S
ANt ) R, \ r n l l r , r \ Akl
(
t l r vl l )
R TXA I l r ) N r t l I l \ l \
r 69
ILLUSTRATINC NATUR!S METHOD OF PRODTJCTION AND REPRODI]C ION.
THI SSYSTEMOF' ] I JRVAI L] RE THI SSYSTFMOI ' CURVATI JRF
Dl Vl DFSOr r t .
gALANCED (JN[IL5
TWO I]NBALANCIj D
CONOI TI ON I N10 I Wo I I NI I AI CONDI I I ONS I NTO ONF ANI )
N1r l . f l PLt t i s I l l l , M
l'10
ALL OTHER RADII INA LIGII' I SPHERE LENS CL RVE TN\i ARD TOWARD
POLES TOTHECI' N IER OF THE LENS TO FORM A CENTER OFORAVITY
I!HERE LJGI ]' T COMPRESSrcN IS MA XIMIJM.
fHF.OIJTIVARDTHRLi S T OFRADIATIO\ t P()N R,\Dl l \l Hl (-l i l l l ;^l ) Al l AI I l rr i \r
POLES TO LOSI THEI R Cl R\ A1l Rl : l N F- Ql . \ TOR\ , \ \ l ) r ; , \ l \ l l , \ ( ; \ l l \ L'
RI t Vt i RSF. TOCETHER \ ! r f r l l HF I N\ l \ Rl ) l l l kl r \ l ol l l \ l ) l l
f owARDpoLI i sANt Jl r ) sl ; Jl I l R( I R\ , \ | l Rl t N f r ) l t \ \ Nt ) r , \ l \ l l
( , ^l \ r "
RLVt i RSt .
( At r St i \
Nt A\ t Nf i \ 1 u\ 1I \ ON At I
( _' r
\ l ( t r \ . \ f i l ) \ 1, \ \ l \ l r \ r
( ; r Nl : l {\ l l ( ) : r \ r r ! nr \ l l l l \ \ l i r \ r N\ r \ "1 Nl t l f i \ ! l r l \ t r r t r Nl )
l'71
\AlLR[ IS IORLVIjR DIVIDING THE LNITY OF FATHER MOTHERHOOD INTO
SEX DIVIDEO FATHERS AND MOTHERS WHICH UNITF INI' O' IIIL ONLNTJSS OF'
TJATHI JR Nl oI I I I i RI I ( XI I ) ' I I ) VI I , TI PLY SEX DI VI DED FATHERS AND MOI ' HF] RS
112
ILLIJSTRATINC NATURE' S REPRODLICTI\ I: PR0(' I,\\
(
I
PAI RS VL] ST RL\ LRSt I 0R t N| l r ' r ] PAr nS r \ \ ( ) r i . ) l
AND T\ 44) CFNTFRS OF ai R, \ \ t T\ Ml \ | \ L \ r ) | t r ) . ,
r r l r \ \ 11 \ r r t l (
' ) \ f i
,
' \
GYROSCOPIC IOUATORS \!IIICII I]:\lWIND SIJNS INTO RINCS FOR
GRA! I' I Y I O RFWINO INTO SLNS OF PLA\FTARY SYSTEMS.
ATONIla PL.\NFT:\RY SYSTF.NIS FXTENTJ FROlvt THEIR ZF.RO INFRT CASFS BY
\ 1I \ DI \ I ] \ PTR\ I I l I N \ \ I RI FS OF FOI I R TONAL VORTI CES WHI CH ARE
\ l \ r | | k r \ f Rr n. \ l N1; ut i ( ovL r Rl L
\ r \ \ r \ l ' r r \ r { \ \ t r t
' \ Nl f l
1t ( t n s
^(
ar , Lt , t t ^l 1( ) N ol
Rt \ ' r Lr r L' ) \ $ r \ r r . \ r ' l | r l r ( ) r ^| ] r ) Nl N\ l l Nt ) sJl ui l l